Home » Articles posted by Victor Shepherd
Author Archives: Victor Shepherd
GLENBROOK Presbyterian Church (2024/09/15)
A Note on the Word ‘Gospel’
Texts: Gen. 3:22-24 Isaiah 40:9 Isaiah 52:7 Mark 1: 14-15 Eph. 1:13 1st Cor. 15:1 2 nd Cor. 1:20 Matt. 4:23
The word ‘gospel’ occurs 72 times in the New Testament. Plainly the word ‘gospel’ is the
briefest summary of everything the N.T. has to say about every aspect of the Christian life.
Everyone is aware that the word ‘gospel’ means ‘good news’ or ‘glad tidings’ or however the
newest translation of the Bible puts it.
Long before the advent of Jesus Christ, however; long before the N.T. writers took over the
word ‘gospel,’ the word had been used in the ancient world, the pagan world. In the ancient,
pagan world the word ‘gospel’ or ‘good news’ was used of a slave running to bring news of a
Roman general’s military victory. It was also used of the Roman emperor Augustus, who
insisted that his birthday was the beginning of good tidings for the world.
When the church took over the word ‘gospel,’ good news, for the church’s characteristic
message, the church repudiated any suggestion that military conquest was God’s ultimate
blessing or that a Roman emperor could profoundly save anyone.
I: — The apostle Paul, having been visited and embraced by the risen Lord Jesus Christ,
reminds the congregation in Ephesus (1:13), “In him, Christ…you heard the word of truth, the
gospel of your salvation.” It is the gospel, and gospel-quickened faith, that saves. The gospel
is Jesus Christ, in the power of the Spirit that he uniquely bears and bestows, awakening the
spiritually asleep to their predicament before God and also acquainting them with God’s
provision in Christ for that predicament.
What is the predicament? In a word, we are alienated from God by his judgement upon our
sinnership.
Recall the old story in Genesis 3. Adam and Eve, blessed unspeakably by God and provided
with everything anyone needs to live gladly, gratefully, obediently and fruitfully with God; Adam
and Eve, in an incomprehensible act of defiance and disobedience, revolt against God. Does
their defiant disobedience remove them from the garden of Eden? No. Then when they find
themselves outside this garden, had they ventured out deliberately or wandered out absent-
mindedly? No. Then how did they find themselves ‘in the far country’? God had expelled them.
They were ousted by a judicial act of God.
Did their defiant disobedience alienate them from God? No. God’s judgement upon them
alienated them from him.
Then can they simply repent (to repent, in Scripture, is to turn, turn around, make a U-turn);
can they simply repent and return to the garden, return to their home? No. A flaming sword,
according to Genesis 3, that turns every which way fends off any and all human attempts at
remedying our own predicament, fends off any and all our efforts at retaking Eden, any and all
efforts at our overcoming our alienation from our creator.
In evangelistic appeals we often invite, even urge, people to ‘come home.’ Who says there’s
a home to come home to? If humankind is now in the ‘far country,’ like the prodigal son in Luke
15, there can be a waiting father eager to receive us only if that father’s judgement is rescinded.
And it has been rescinded in the cross.
Let me say it again. We can return home; we can recover our blessedness; we can find our
alienation from God supplanted by the warmest, winsome welcome only as God rescinds his
judgement upon us. And this he has done in the cross. As Peter says (1 st Pet. 1:24), “He [our
Lord Jesus Christ], himself bore our sins in his body on the tree, that we might die to sin and live
to righteousness.” Because God has rescinded his judgement upon sinners in the cross, we
can become rightly related to him (this is what ‘righteousness’ means).
In the same vein the apostle Paul says, “In Christ God was reconciling the world to himself.”
(2 nd Cor. 5:19) The result? “We implore you,” he adds, “on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to
him.”
The gospel invitation to repent, return, come home can be issued only if there is a home to
come home to. And there is such a home, and a way home, just because God’s condemnation
has been rescinded in the cross. As we seize in faith our Lord Jesus Christ whose crucified
arms have long seized us, we find ourselves at home, alienation overcome; at home gladly and
gratefully praising and obeying and living for the One who has always longed for us. For this
reason Paul reminds the congregation in Ephesus of the gospel of their salvation, as surely
as he reminds the congregation in Rome that the gospel is the power of God for salvation.
(Rom. 1:16)
II: — The same apostle reminds us in 2 nd Cor. (1:20) that the gospel is the fulfillment of all God’s
promises. All God’s promises find their ‘Yes’ in Jesus Christ. Our Lord is the fulfilment and the
guarantee and the declaration of all God’s promises.
What are God’s promises? How many are there? His promises are as manifold and varied as
human need is variegated. In the time that remains today we shall look at only one.
Think of the promise made to Israel concerning a king, a king who is to rule (what else do
kings do), yet rule effectively, mercifully, in a godly manner. Everywhere in the the Older
Testament the king is also to be a shepherd (or else the king is tyrannical) and the shepherd is
to be a king (or else the shepherd is ineffective.)
To be sure, some kings were better than others. Most, however, were deplorable.
David was Israel’s greatest king. David was the anticipation of the Messiah. David was the
man after God’s heart, we are told. And David was also an adulterer and a murderer. Therefore
God’s promise of a righteous king who is also the good shepherd could be fulfilled only in Jesus
Christ.
Now there can’t be a king without a kingdom; neither can there be a kingdom without a king.
Jesus Christ, risen from the dead and living among us now, is in our midst. Therefore his
kingdom has to be in our midst. When the Pharisees ask Jesus when the kingdom of God will
come (Luke 17:21), Jesus replies, “The kingdom of God is in your midst.”
But don’t we pray, in the Lord’s Prayer, for the coming of the kingdom? We do. But since the
king and his kingdom are in our midst right now, in truth we are praying for the coming
manifestation of the kingdom, when the kingdom that is here, now, will be beyond dispute,
beyond contradiction, beyond denial. Since Christ is king, with us here and now, the kingdom of
God has to be here and now. For this reason Matthew tells us, “Jesus went through all Galilee,
teaching in their synagogues and proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom and healing every
disease and every affliction among the people.” (4:23) Note that: the kingdom of God, in our
midst right now, ultimately entails relief of disease and release from affliction.
The kingdom of God, most simply, is shalom, the creation of God healed. The kingdom of
God is the creation of God released from its molestation by evil and sin, the creation of God
relieved of the distortion evil visits upon it and the disfigurement by which sin mars it. As Jesus
proclaims the gospel of the kingdom he heals the diseased and restores the afflicted.
The kingdom of God is the creation of God healed. Therefore the kingdom of God means the
eradication of sickness, poverty, injustice, and, not least, war. When we open the newspaper or
listen to the news broadcast are we not re-acquainted every day with sickness, poverty,
injustice, and war? Then the kingdom isn’t in our midst, and neither is Christ king.
Christ Jesus, however, is king; raised from the dead, ruling in our midst, that good shepherd
who will never fail us or forsake us. Then his kingdom has to be in our midst too. And so it is.
Nevertheless, the presence of the kingdom is disputable. Unbelievers who deny the kingdom
are not stupid. They are, however, kingdom-blind.
Think of what it is to be colour-blind or colour-sighted. Imagine a sheet of paper festooned
with green dots. On the paper as well are red dots that spell “Drink Coca-Cola.” The colour-
sighted person immediately sees the message: “Drink Coca-Cola.” The colour-blind person,
however, cannot distinguish green dots and reds, and therefore fails to see what the colour-
sighted person finds undeniable. The colour-blind person sees a myriad of nondescript dots
spelling nothing.
Jesus Christ has been raised from the dead, crowned king, and now lives for us and with us
and among us. As king he has brought his kingdom with him. Kingdom-sighted Christians
discern that kingdom, shalom, the creation-healed, superimposed on a fallen world no one is
going to deny. Kingdom-blind people, on the other hand, see only a fallen world (which they
wouldn’t describe as ‘fallen’ but merely the world as it is.)
Now think of the mentally ill among us, especially the chronically ill. Then recall the N. T. story
of the deranged fellow in the neighbourhood of Gerasa. The man was violent, able to rip off
whatever restraints others had forced on him. He lived in the graveyard, devoid of community.
He cried out repeatedly in a howl that horrified others. He lacerated himself repeatedly. The
townspeople were rightly afraid of him and wanted as little as possible to do with him. Jesus
asks him his name. (‘Name,’ in Hebrew, always has to do with identity. To ask someone for his
name is to ask him who he is.) “My name is legion,” the man cries pathetically, “for we are
many.” The man doesn’t know who he is. Not knowing who he is, he doesn’t know how to
behave, especially how to behave in his society. Not knowing how to behave, he can’t be
trusted. He can’t be trusted because he’s uncommonly wicked? There are no degrees of
sinnership: all of us are sinners alike and sinners to the same degree. He can’t be trusted,
rather, in that he doesn’t know how to act in conformity with who he is, and this because he
doesn’t know who he is. It’s little wonder he’s marginalized many times over: he is feared, he is
suspected, he is a mystery to himself and to everyone else.
Our Lord heals the man. Then we are told that the villagers find him “seated, clothed, and in
his right mind.” ‘Seated, clothed, right-minded’ in Greek are three pithy past participles that leap
off the page of the Greek N.T. Each is hugely significant.
To be seated, in biblical understanding, is to possess authority. (You must have noticed, in
the sermon on the mount, that Jesus sits to teach.) The healed man is self-possessed. He has
jurisdiction over himself. He exhibits self-mastery. He is the rightful subject now of his action,
endowed with authority in the affairs of his life, no longer driven by his illness and no longer
identified with it.
To be clothed, in biblical understanding, is to belong, to belong to a community. (You must
have noticed, in the parable of the prodigal son, that when the youngster comes home he is
given a robe: he belongs in the family.) The healed man in our story now belongs in the
synagogue and belongs as well in the wider community.
To be in one’s right mind; to be right-minded, in biblical understanding, is to be sane. But
it’s more than this: to be right-minded is to be righteously-minded; it’s to think in conformity
with the kingdom of God; it’s to think in conformity with the reality of Jesus Christ and the reality
of that renewed creation he has brought with him.
Throughout my several decades of ministry, but especially during my 21 years as a pastor in
Mississauga, my ministry involved me significantly with mentally ill persons, especially the
chronically ill. Did I pretend they weren’t ill after all? I never pretended anything. Thanks to
the kingdom-sightedness Jesus Christ has granted me I simply cherished those people in terms
of their kingdom appointment, in terms of their kingdom-destiny and kingdom-destination.
What do we see when we come upon such people? Of course we see their illness; we don’t
live in a fantasy world. Their illness is indisputably actual. Kingdom-sighted people, however,
see not merely what is actual but also what is real, ultimately real. In other words, kingdom-
sighted people see the ill person as someone whom Christ has appointed to be found, one day,
seated, clothed, and in their right mind. In other words, we see the reality of kingdom-healing
superimposed on the actuality of everyday suffering, and we relate to those people not by
fleeing them or marginalizing them or avoiding them; we relate to them by cherishing them as
those who have been appointed to a future better than anything they have ever imagined. What
they are guaranteed on the day of our Lord’s glorious appearing you and I are anticipating for
them now.
Remember our Lord’s word in Matthew 4: the gospel of the kingdom entails relief of disease
and release from affliction.
Let’s think about the women and men currently housed in Canada’s jails and prisons: 39,000
of them on any one day. To be sure, they are in prison inasmuch as they have behaved
unacceptably; they have behaved in a manner no society can tolerate lest society collapse into
chaos. They have behaved in a manner that society must respond to in some way lest civility
give way to savagery.
At the same time, I learned a long time ago that most convicts come from wretchedness on
several fronts. Most have been subjected to overwhelming stresses in their childhood and
adolescence at the same time that they lacked the provision (to use a term my psychiatrist-
friends are fond of), the provision that younger people need and without which they will most
certainly be bent out of shape. Most convicts, I learned, were kicked around from pillar-to-post
as children, transferred from one foster home to another, abused physically and emotionally,
unable to trust anyone, rightly suspecting everyone, scrambling to survive by any means under
any circumstances regardless of any consequences.
And then I learned one thing more, this time about women who are prisoners in our federal
penitentiaries. Women are customarily given penitentiary sentences for only two offences:
narcotics and murder. Here is the point that will shock you: 90 % of the women serving
penitentiary sentences were sexually violated before they were eight years old. The are
horrifically damaged.
When these women are released (on average after 4.5 years – everyone in prison, we should
remember, is coming out) they are going to live among us. When these women are released,
what are we going to see? Are we going to see only a convict, ex-convict, with every negative
image the word entails? Are we going to see someone we are to fear? Or better, are we going
to see someone who was violated and victimized long before she victimized anyone else? Or
best of all, are we going to see someone seated, clothed, and in her right mind, appointed to a
future richer than anything she has ever been able to imagine for herself?
To say that the kingdom releases the afflicted is to say it releases the addicted. Addictions are
numberless. We shall discuss only one: alcoholism. Of course I knew, upon ordination, that my
ministry would include ministry to the addict as surely as it included ministry to any and all.
Soon I thought I had the alcohol-addicted figured out. When they were deep into the ‘sauce’
they were either jolly (the life of the party), or they were ugly (mean-spirited) or they were dirty
(they peed their pants and tossed their cookies) or they were lecherous (they groped anyone in
range).
Then one day, at a meeting of the ministerial association in Miramichi, New Brunswick, a
Roman Catholic priest, himself a recovering alcoholic, addressed us clergy. This priest was ‘on
loan’ to the NB government. He was charged with assessing the prevalence and distribution of
alcohol-addicted persons in the province. We New Brunswick ministers learned much from this
fellow; for instance, the incidence of alcoholism among New Brunswickers is three times greater
than that of Canada at large; five times greater if the New Brunswicker is French-speaking.
Then the priest said something that turned me around. “Never think, he said, “that the
alcoholic is stupid. If he is the president of a university he isn’t stupid. Never think that the
alcoholic is socially deficient; if she is the CEO of a bank she isn’t socially deficient. The
alcoholic,” he insisted, “is suffering; suffering uncommonly, suffering atrociously, suffering
unspeakably.” The priest’s address altered forever my approach to the addicted person.
There was a man in my congregation who struggled heart-breakingly with his addiction. Little
by little he told me of the abuse he had suffered since childhood, abuse at the hands of several
people on several fronts. Late one afternoon I called on him. He was intoxicated. While we
were talking, his wife came home from work. She was embarrassed to have the minister see
her husband in his state. Embarrassed? She was ashamed. She was humiliated. I said to
her, “You needn’t be humiliated because your husband isn’t shameful. Your husband is
suffering; he is suffering atrociously. And you are suffering no less yourself. She wept like a
child. And then she asked me if I would have supper with them. And our supper together was
an anticipation of the Messianic Banquet, when all God’s people will know themselves citizens
of the kingdom, and will glory in the relief of their diseases and release from their afflictions.
Conclusion: Perhaps you are wondering how the two aspects of today’s sermon are related,
how the gospel of our salvation is related to the gospel of the kingdom. We must remember that
there is only one gospel. The gospel is God’s remedy for everything that contradicts God’s plan
and purpose for his people and his world. This gospel remedies both the sinner’s predicament
before God and the sufferer’s assorted afflictions.
The truth is, all of us are sinners, and all of us are sufferers. The one gospel remedies both
our distortion arising from our sin and our disfigurement from our suffering. The one gospel is
ultimately Jesus Christ in his unique efficacy; he himself must be seized in faith, praised in
gratitude, and obeyed without hesitation. For then we who are Christ’s people will be a sign to
the world that the gospel is always and everywhere good news.
Victor A. Shepherd Glenbrook Presbyterian Church September 2024
St Andrew’s Presbyterian Church March 10,2024
Are We Running?
Isaiah 59:7; 1:23; 40:28-32 Prov. 1:16; 18:10 Psalm 147:15 Hebrews 12:1-2
Running is a popular way of maintaining physical fitness – and more than physical fitness, for it
is incontrovertible that physical exercise is an effective means of reducing depression, and even
forestalling dementia. Not surprisingly, then, every community has a ‘running room’ of some
sort, whether an indoor track, or an outdoor path, or a treadmill where you can run on the spot
without having to contend with potholes in the sidewalk or traffic at the intersections or nasty
dogs.
I: — While there is a running, then, that is good for us, there is also a running we ought to avoid.
In the book of Isaiah (59:7) the prophet laments, “Their feet run to evil. They are swift to shed
innocent blood.” Just to make sure God’s people get the point, the book of Proverbs (1:16)
makes the same point: “Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed blood.”
Here Scripture is speaking of fallen humankind, human existence in the wake of Genesis 3,
human existence as corrupted by our sinnership. Here Scripture speaks not of humankind as
created by God and meant to reflect his glory; here it speaks of humankind self-distorted and
self-disfigured. The ensuing human predicament is that we defy God: “We neither need you nor
want you.” We disobey God: “We resent your claim on our life and won’t yield to you.” We
denounce him and disregard him: “We’ll do things our own way. We’ll do whatever we think will
please us.” The result? Cain slays his brother Abel; his brother, no less.
Cain is still slaying Abel. Everyone is watching nervously the hostilities between Russia and
Ukraine. Most people regard Russia’s lethal assault on Ukraine as inexcusable. And I am not
going to excuse it. I do not want to see thousands of Ukrainians slain, and along with them
thousands of attacking Russians. I am, however, going to comment on the boil-up.
In September 1942, at Babi Yar, a ravine in Kiev, Ukrainians executed 34,000 Jewish people
in 48 hours. One bullet to the back of the head of a Jewish person, times 34,000, in two days. If
2
this weren’t enough, in the same undertaking Ukrainians also slew between 100,000 and
150,000 Russian prisoners of war, together with communist sympathizers and Gypsy folk.
Next, the Ukrainians supported Nazi forces in their assault on St Petersburg (then called
‘Stalingrad,’ where the Russians lost 800,000 people), and supported as well Nazi forces in their
assault on Moscow (where the Russians lost 1.1 million people.)
On the other hand – and let’s be even-handed – before all this, we should remember that
Russia (USSR), deliberately starved four million Ukrainians in a famine that was entirely man-
made.
Please understand: I am not saying for a minute that this kind of bloodshed legitimates
anything today. I am saying, however, that both the prophet Isaiah and the writer of Proverbs
appear correct: in the era of the fall, the feet of men and women run to evil.
Earlier still, 1861-1865, the American Civil War killed 750,000 young men, in a country of only
30 million people. And since permanent derangements outnumbered deaths three-to-one, after
the Civil War there were 2.2 million young American men who were deranged, psychotic, for life.
But why beat up Americans? Two hundred years earlier, the English Civil War saw 500,000
British folk killed out of a population of five million, a death rate four times higher than that of the
U.S. Civil War.
My first pastoral charge was in northern New Brunswick. Maureen and I visited Bathurst
frequently, and our older daughter was born there. One evening the Bathurst town police went
on strike; for one night, one night only. And throughout that night the town convulsed. People
looted and laughed about it; they walked, unhindered, out of stores brazenly flourishing the
costliest goods. They shamelessly helped each other shoulder large, expensive items that were
too awkward and too heavy for one person to carry. The liquor stores didn’t have a bottle left on
the shelf.
“Vulgar creeps,” you say; “they are coarse oafs.”
Really? Not so long ago I was invited to address the American Psychiatric Association. I did
3
so, and my address was well received. Whereupon I was invited to address the World
Psychiatric Association. I made my plans to attend the conference in Jerusalem, only to learn
that I would have to pay for my air ticket (no small expense), plus my hotel accommodation, plus
my conference registration (even though I was a speaker.) The psychiatrists attending the
conference didn’t have to pay a nickel, since their expenses were met by the faculty of medicine
of the university from which they had graduated. I decided not to attend.
When the conference was over, a psychiatrist who had attended (for free) casually asked me
if I had already prepared my address prior to withdrawing from the conference. I had. He then
asked if he could see it, simply to read it. I gave it to him. Whereupon he submitted it as a
chapter in a prestigious medical book published by Oxford University Press, with himself as the
author. Another word for this is theft.
Only a few days ago we were informed that the overwhelming majority of driving school
instructors in Ontario will sell certificates of completion to learners who have not completed the
driving course.
II: — Then is the human condition hopeless? Not at all. Vivified and ignited by his life in the
Lord, the psalmist cries, “His word runs swiftly.” (147:15) The word of the Lord, the gospel,
ultimately Jesus Christ himself – the word of the Lord runs so very swiftly that it outruns the feet
running to do evil.
It is often said that people seek after God. According to Scripture, however, we don’t seek
God; we flee God. We run from him. The Bible isn’t the story of our seeking God; the Bible is
the story of God’s seeking us. He doesn’t hide from us. We attempt to hide from him, and in his
mercy – nothing but mercy – God runs after us.
If I lose my screwdriver, I seek it. I can seek it because I know what a screwdriver is, I know
what a screwdriver looks like, and I know I’ll recognize it when I find it. And then I can stop
looking.
4
When people say they are seeking God, however, they don’t know what they are looking for.
They aren’t aware that the only God there is, is the One who humbles himself in a manger and
humiliates himself between two criminals on a cross at the city garbage dump. People who say
they are seeking God are looking for anything but this. They are seeking they know not what.
Then how would they ever know when to stop looking?
God doesn’t play games of hide and seek. His word, he himself in his word, runs swiftly. The
gospel is the event and truth and announcement that God has run so very swiftly as to overtake
us and find us. Because God runs faster than we, he overtakes us, plants himself in front of us,
wraps his arms around us and exclaims, “Here I am. I’m the One you were fleeing but could
never escape. I’m the One you will never have to seek because I have never been lost.”
The God who outruns us is the One who has enfleshed himself in Jesus of Nazareth. The
swiftly running Word became flesh, dwelt among us, and dwells among us now. On Easter
morning the disciple Thomas looked at the risen Saviour and cried, “My Lord and my God.”
The apostle Paul was running away when, on the road to Damascus in present-day Syria,
Jesus Christ confronted him. In other words, our Lord outran him.
It still happens. It has always happened. Luke (10:16) tells us that when Jesus sent out the
70 missioners, Jesus said to them, “Whoever hears you, hears me.” We tend unconsciously to
add a subtle ‘as if’: “Whoever hears you, it’s as if they heard me.” But there is no ‘as if.’
“Whoever hears you, hears me.” Every time the gospel is preached, Jesus Christ acts and
speaks. In other words, every time the gospel is preached, Jesus Christ puts on his running
shoes and overtakes the person who says she is indifferent to ‘all this Christian stuff’ but in truth
has been fleeing him.
Every time the gospel is preached Jesus Christ stands in front of us, and says to us as surely
as he said to Peter, “Who do people say I am?” And then he waits to hear us say with Peter,
“You are the Christ.” The Christ: the world’s sole Saviour, the only One who can outrun us all,
confront us, challenge us, mercifully embrace us, and re-direct us whose feet happen to be
5
running in the wrong direction.
III: — Knowing this, and having welcomed the Word Incarnate that runs swiftly, the psalmist now
joyfully exclaims, “I will run in the way of your commandment (Torah, gospel) when you enlarge
my heart. (Ps. 119:32)
“When you enlarge my heart.” The psalmist isn’t speaking here of cardiac quantity. (A larger
heart of the same corrupted nature won’t help him.) The psalmist is speaking here of cardiac
quality. His ‘enlarged heart’ is the new heart, new mind, new spirit that Ezekiel insists we need
and are offered.
The psalmist uses the word ‘commandment.’ In English ‘commandment’ sounds heavy, as if a
gun were being held to our head. In Hebrew, however, ‘commandment’ is Torah, and Torah
means ‘way.’ And for the Hebrew mind, ‘Torah’ always has the mood of invitation. The psalmist
doesn’t resent the Torah as heavy-handed commandment; the psalmist insists the Torah is
sweeter than honey, inviting, winsome, delightful. Torah is an invitation to walk the Way, and the
Way is blessing, blessing only. Jesus insists he is Way and Truth and Life. He himself is that
Way we are to walk. Of course he is; after all, he is Torah incarnate – winsome, attractive,
sweeter than honey.
Not merely to walk, but to walk with him, since he is our companion on the Way. Not merely to
walk with him, but to walk with him just because he has already travelled it ahead of us, and
therefore now assures us that in his company the Way can be walked.
The book of Hebrews exclaims, “Let us run with endurance the race that is set before us,
looking to Jesus, the founder and perfecter of our faith.” (Heb. 12:1)
Our Lord is the founder, the foundation, of our faith-journey. To say he is the founder, the
foundation, is to say he found his way victoriously to his journey’s end, for he remained humanly
faithful to his Father despite setbacks and discouragements, treachery and assaults. To say he
is the perfecter of our faith is to say that he stands now at the finish line, assuring us that the
6
ardours of the venture need not overwhelm us; disappointments need not defeat us. He has
pioneered the way ahead for us in our journey; he finished victoriously, and now he keeps
urging us, “Don’t quit; don’t despair; don’t allow the negativities in the world or in the church to
distract you. Stay the course. Cheerfully aspire to love me, obey me, and cherish the people I
bring to you – you can do it, for I have done it ahead of you; I am your companion every day as
you do it; and I shall see that you finish well.”
“Let us run with endurance, perseverance.” The Greek word is hupomones, and it is usually
translated steadfastness. The Christian life isn’t a 100-metre sprint, over in 9.2 seconds. The
Christian life, walk, race – we are running, aren’t we? – is lifelong.
Are we running alone? Not only are we accompanied by our Lord; we are accompanied by
‘the great cloud of witnesses,’ fellow-believers who have already finished the race, fellow-
Christians whose running triumphed, fellow-disciples who have moved from the church militant
(we folk) to the church triumphant, lovers of Jesus who lived and died ahead of us, and now
surround us and encourage us.
Who, in the great cloud of witnesses, comes to mind? We could all name departed giants of
the faith: Augustine, Luther, Calvin, Wesley, Mother Teresa. But we have never met any of
them. Let’s think of those we have met and know intimately.
I should like to begin with my father. My parents lived in Edmonton for 11 years. (My sisters
and I were born there.) Throughout the week my father worked at an ordinary job for TD Bank.
Sunday morning and evening he was at church. Sunday afternoons he went to Fort
Saskatchewan Penitentiary, on the outskirt of Edmonton, to play the piano for a service of
worship and preach to the men doing ‘hard time’ there. Every Sunday afternoon for 11 years.
Then we moved to Winnipeg. My mother told me my father’s first question, upon the family’s
arriving in Winnipeg, was, “Where is the penitentiary?” Whereupon he began his Sunday
afternoon ministry at Stony Mountain Penitentiary.
A friend of mine, Stacey Campbell, is the director of Prison Fellowship Canada; Stacey who
7
has visited every prison in Canada, tells me that Stony Mountain Penitentiary is the roughest,
toughest, most lethal lock-up in the nation. And there my father spoke to hard, hard men about
that Word (Incarnate) who runs more swiftly than the feet of those men had already run to evil.
When I was about 15 years old, I casually asked my father if he had ever seen anything come
of his years of prison ministry. Did he have any success stories to relate? I thought my
question sensible and entirely in order. My father looked at me, stared at me, as if I had just
asked the stupidest question imaginable. Then he replied quietly, soberly, “I never did it because
I expected to see something come of it. I did it because it was right.” (It so happens that one
day my mom and dad were riding a streetcar in Edmonton when a fellow boarded the streetcar,
recognized my dad, spoke briefly with him, thanked him, and moved on to a vacant seat. “Who
was that?”, my mother asked. “A fellow from the pen whose life was turned around,” my dad
replied.)
I began my ministry in northern New Brunswick, the poorest region of the poorest province in
Canada. Following the service, one Sunday, a mother and her daughter invited Maureen and
me to lunch. These people were poor. They lived in a primitive hovel with no indoor plumbing.
The mother had advanced multiple sclerosis. The daughter was severely intellectually
challenged. Lunch? It wasn’t lunch like the pot-luck lunches/suppers served here. The
daughter opened a tin of sliced peaches. The mother told us it was the first time a pastor had
called on them in their shack. The four of us ate the tin of sliced peaches. Our meal together
was nothing less than an anticipation of the Messianic Banquet when all Christ’s people will be
deficient in nothing, deprived of nothing, and know only their Saviour’s munificence. The
woman and her daughter know that now, because they have since been promoted to the great
cloud of witnesses.
We can run with endurance the race that is set before us. Isn’t the One who is the way or
race our companion? And doesn’t he simultaneously await us at the finish line, always
encouraging us? In addition, aren’t we at all times surrounded by the great cloud of witnesses?
8
Still, we must be honest. All of us have seen people who began running, even ran well, but
gave up because they were discouraged, or quit because they fell into disgrace, or meandered
off-course in a period of distraction and never got back on-course. Jesus warns his people to
be wary of wolves in sheep’s clothing just because there are wolves in sheep’s clothing. Paul
warns believers about making shipwreck of their faith just because he has seen people do
precisely that. Then where is our protection? The writer of Proverbs reminds us, “The name of
the Lord is a strong tower. The righteous run into it and are safe.” (Pr. 18:10) In Hebrew
‘name’ means person, presence, power, purpose, and deserved reputation. The name of the
Lord is Jesus Christ. The righteous run into it and are safe. He will unfailingly safeguard us until
any and all threats to our spiritual integrity are behind us.
Today we are going to give the last word to the prophet Isaiah (40:31), “They who wait for the
Lord shall renew their strength. They shall mount up with wings like eagles. They shall run and
not be weary. They shall walk – the Way – and not faint.”
You and I want only to be found running – not to evil, but with our Lord as he accompanies us
on the Way. And this because he is also always ahead of us, just because he, the Word
Incarnate, runs swiftly, and therefore will not fail to embrace us when our running days have
concluded, and we, now in the church triumphant, will surround and encourage those behind us
still running in the church militant.
Rev. Dr. Victor A. Shepherd March 2024
Psalm 23
Psalm 23 1st Peter 5:1-7 Rev. 7:17 John 10:1-18
I grew up in innermost inner-city Toronto. And I grew up without a car. The result was that I walked everywhere or rode the streetcar (there was no subway back then). I’m at home in big cities. I’m not at home in the country, in rural areas. My grandchildren comment that I’m a deep-down sixer, not a fiver.
Do you know the difference between a sixer and a fiver? A sixer is someone whose phone number has a 416-area code; a fiver is someone with a 905-area code. Fivers like to live in the suburbs or small towns or villages or the countryside. Because I’m a sixer I am exhilarated when I have asphalt under my feet and polluted air in my lungs.
Then I turn to Psalm 23, ‘The Lord is my shepherd.’ Do you know when I first saw a shepherd? I was born in 1944, and in 2011 (at age 67) I went to Israel. My tour group was bussing from Jerusalem to Jericho when we came upon a flock of sheep with a Bedouin shepherd. To be sure, I had seen sheep before, on farms in Canada. But a shepherd? Never. Among their other tasks, shepherds protect sheep. Sheep in Canada, however, are protected by electrified fences. In Canada a predator isn’t driven off by a shepherd; the predator gets a shock it won’t forget.
Despite my being a sixer, however; despite everything about me that is more citified than countryfied, Psalm 23, ‘The Shepherd Psalm,’ speaks profoundly to me. As often as I immerse myself in it I am instructed, moved, and taken deeper into the life and care and keeping of him who is the Good Shepherd, Christ Jesus our Lord.
Today we are together going to probe Psalm 23. The sermon will be somewhat different from the customary three- or four-point sermons we hear on Sunday; the sermon today will take the form of a continuous exploration and application of the psalm, verse by verse.
Verse 1 ‘The Lord is my shepherd.’ THE LORD—YAHWEH in Hebrew, is God’s proper name. A proper name specifies uniqueness. I am not humankind-in-general, nor maleness-in-general. I am Victor. uniquely me. I am irreplaceable; I am unsubstitutable. As much can be said for any one of you. A proper name always points to someone who is unique.
Yahweh, the Holy One of Israel, is not an instance of divinity, other instances of divinity being Allah or Gitchi-Manitou or Zeus or Thor or even the North American Way of Life. Yahweh, who alone delivered Israel from slavery in Egypt and alone pledged himself to Israel at Sinai and pleaded with the people to pledge themselves to him; this Lord is unique, incomparable, unsubtstitutable.
And he (not it) is our shepherd. What if God weren’t a shepherd? A shepherd cares. What if God didn’t care? At best he would be indifferent; at worst, he would be tyrannical, even a tormentor. But God is neither indifferent nor tyrannical nor tormentor. The shepherd cares.
To be sure, the bible speaks everywhere of God as king. This king, however, is king and shepherd at once, king and shepherd at all times. To say God is king is to say he rules effectively. His rule isn’t merely symbolic. (King Charles III is only a symbol, a figurehead, who has no political power. All power, all effectiveness, is vested in the British parliament.) To say that the Lord is king, on the other hand, is to say God isn’t a figurehead; he’s a genuine ruler. And to say that this king is also shepherd is to say that the one who rules the cosmos he has made; this one cares for everything and everyone he has made. This king cares so much for us that he will suffer to save us, and suffer for our sakes until his suffering entails nothing less than the sacrifice of himself.
If the Lord weren’t also shepherd he would be a royal ruler who could never be trusted. (After all, he might turn out to be nasty. History has seen no shortage of rulers who were vicious.) Yet a shepherd who isn’t sovereign ruler is ultimately ineffective. (However benign he may be, he might turn out to be useless.) The shepherd who is king is always effective; and the king who is shepherd can always be trusted.
Scripture insists that our shepherd-king will sacrifice himself for us, so very much does he love us. For this reason, our shepherd-king is also a lamb, the lamb of God. In Rev. 7:17 we are told, ‘The lamb in the midst of the throne will be their shepherd.’ Who rules over the vast cosmos? Who is simultaneously closer to us than our own breath? It is the king on the throne (only kings get to sit on thrones) who is shepherd and lamb all at once. How much does he care, and how effective is his caring? ‘The lamb in the midst of the throne will be their shepherd…and God will wipe away every tear from their eyes.’
Because the Lord is king, his comforting us is effective finally. Because the Lord is shepherd, his rule over our lives will always be blessing ultimately. And because the Lord is lamb, we know he will always love us even more than he loves himself. This is the God whom David of old, the shepherd-king in Israel, knew and loved and forever holds up before us in Psalm 23.
Verse 2 ‘Green pastures and still waters.’ Since much of Palestine is desert, green pastures are hard to find. Left to themselves sheep will never find green pastures in a country where grassy meadows are scarce. Sheep have to be led to them or else the sheep will fail to thrive, even perish. To be sure, the shepherd safeguards the sheep against predators; but there is no point in fending off predators unless the sheep are also provisioned. The Lord who is our shepherd can be counted on to ensure our survival.
Make no mistake: our survival needs to be ensured, since threats abound. ‘Still waters’ are God’s gift in the face of raging waters. Raging water, whether storm or torrent or flood, is the biblical symbol for chaos.
Chaos, biblically, is creation de-creating. Chaos is the world on the way to being a wasteland. Chaos, as environmentalists rightly remind us, is planet earth on its way to uninhabitability. Green pastures are green and will remain green only if water is present and water is ‘still.’ Raging water, however, is the biblical symbol for threats of all kinds from all quarters.
We watch the news, and we see horrific depictions of both floods and fires. The material destruction and the human devastation are heartbreaking. Don’t pictures of burnt-out Maui and earthquaked Turkey look like morning-after pictures of saturation-bombed cities in World War II? Alert now, we think of the chaos that laps at us at all times. Disease is biological chaos at the door. Social upheaval is communal chaos around the corner. That’s why all police departments have riot squads at-the-ready: we know that social upheaval, quickly swelling, will readily collapse the social order essential to our survival. We fear mental illness just because we are aware that psychosis is chaos overtaking us and overwhelming us. Every economist knows that financial chaos is closer to us than most people grasp.
And then there is the chaos not without, this time, but within. Every day a thousand different voices tell us that we are this or that, or we should be this or that, or we are no more than this or that. Every day a thousand different voices tell us that already we are this or that but are too naïve to see it. Then who are we, finally?
And then there is the chaos of sin. Sin is self-willed contradiction of who we are as children of God. Sin is self-willed contradiction of our being made in the image of God. Sin contradicts my identity before God.
In the midst of myriad threats, the psalmist knows that God can be counted on to furnish us with green pastures and still waters. He who protects us will also provide for us. Who I am before God just because God has made me who I am before him; that ‘me’ God knows and preserves in the face of threats from without and threats from within; my identity, who I am before him and therefore who I am in myself—this is what God keeps inviolate, regardless of what howls down upon me from without or whirls up from within.
God knows who I am; God preserves who I am. Green pastures (nourishment) and still waters (chaos subdued) are God’s guarantee for God’s people.
Verse 3 ‘He restores my soul.’ It means ‘He restores me.’ The Hebrew verb that the English text translates ‘restore’ is fathomlessly rich.
One meaning of ‘restore’ is reconcile. When God restores us he reconciles us to himself. We need to be reconciled since we ornery sinners are bent on estranging ourselves from him. To say God reconciles us to is to say he’s always bringing us foolish people home. There is always a home to go home to, and there’s always a welcome warmer than we can imagine.
Another meaning of ‘restore’ is return. Everywhere in the older testament to repent is to return; that is to turn so as to turn around, make a U-turn, an about-face. Such a turning, therefore, is always a re-turning. The prophet Hosea cries out to his people, ‘Return, O Israel, to the Lord your God, for you have stumbled because of your iniquity.’ (Hos. 14:1) God restores us as we return to him.
Another meaning of the Hebrew verb ‘restore’ is revive. Jeremiah insists that God restores his people as he revives their strength and courage. (Lam. 1:11, 16)
Not least, Proverbs (25:13) reminds us that as God restores us he refreshes us. Proverbs paints the picture of perspiring, fatigued farmhands labouring under a Middle Eastern sun when cool winds from the Mediterranean refresh them.
The psalmist tells us God’s restoring us, in all of the senses mentioned above, serves his leading us into paths of righteousness. Paths of righteousness are simply right paths. God’s people are to walk uprightly and do what is right and therefore righteous. Paths are meant for walking. Throughout scripture, walking is the commonest metaphor for obeying. We are restored for the sake of walking rightly, walking uprightly. ‘This is the way; walk in it’, Isaiah reminds us. (30:21)
We are not to deviate from this road. We are not to depart from it. We are not to leave off following Jesus Christ even when discipleship is difficult or unpopular or dismissed as irrelevant or mocked as silly. At all times we are accompanied by Jesus who has pioneered the way ahead for us. Since we are accompanied at all times by the One who has already traversed this path victoriously to its end, we are without excuse if we quit. And why would we quit when, on either side of the path of discipleship is, there is nothing but swamp or quicksand or desert?
The psalmist tells us that everything God does for us in restoring us, he does ‘for his name’s sake’. ‘Name,’ in scripture, means ‘person, presence, power, purpose, and deserved reputation.’ In other words, God restores us and appoints us to righteous living just because he is who he is in his person, presence, power, purpose, and reputation. Therefore we can trust him. Therefore we can be sure the path he has appointed us to walk isn’t a dead end. Therefore we can know that he won’t abandon us or give up on us. God is always and everywhere dependable.
Verse 4 We can depend on our Lord even in the Valley of the Shadow of Death. Here we have to spend a little time acquainting ourselves with what scripture means by ‘death’. In our everyday conversation we modern folk equate death with the cessation of biological life. Death is simply the disappearance of biological life. But in scripture death is much more than this. In scripture death is a cosmic power, a cosmic power that works evil, and works evil to the extent that such evil is finally lethal. Evil isn’t a little wrinkle that renders human history somewhat mysterious or renders human existence occasionally inconvenient. Evil attacks, sometimes frontally but more often insidiously; evil attacks, weakens, corrupts, perverts, and finally slays.
We should note precisely what the psalmist says in this regard: ‘Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil.’ Death and evil are synonyms. Evil is a power that deadens. Death is a power that works evil. As cosmic powers, death and evil are identical.
The psalmist knows he can’t avoid walking through the valley of the shadow of death. Evil is a ‘force-field’ no Christian can avoid. At the same time, as we walk the path of righteousness we also walk through the force-field of evil; we walk through it without lingering in it or becoming infatuated with it or succumbing to it.
As the psalmist reflects on all of this he exclaims, ‘You are with me; your rod and staff comfort me.’ Do we grasp what’s happened? Up until now the psalmist has been speaking in the third person: ‘The Lord—he is my shepherd.’ Now the psalmist is speaking in the second person: ‘You are with me. He has moved from talking about God to meeting God in person; he has moved from a discussion about God to an encounter with God: ‘You are with me.’
The God who is engaged with him is equipped with rod and staff. The rod was the shepherd’s cudgel, the shepherd’s club. With it the shepherd drove off predators who wanted to rip up the sheep. The staff, on the other hand, was the shepherd’s implement with which he rounded up sheep who otherwise went astray. The rod dealt with attack upon the sheep from without; the staff dealt with the sheep’s proclivities to wander from within. Aren’t God’s people both under attack from without and prone to wander from within?
The text says the One who is shepherd comforts us. In contemporary English to comfort someone is to make her feel better. Originally, however, the English word ‘comfort’ was formed from two Latin words, ‘con’ and ‘fortis’: ‘with strength. The good shepherd comforts us profoundly; he strengthens us in the face of that evil there is no way around. We are comforted to the extent that we are strengthened and equipped to resist.
Verse 5 The result of it all is a table prepared for us in the presence of our enemies, a table prepared for us precisely in the midst of our worst harassments. ‘Table,’ of course, is a reference to the Messianic Banquet, the end-time feast when all God’s people—Abraham and Sarah, Zechariah and Elizabeth, Moses and Zipporah, Joseph and Mary and Mary Magdalene, together with all God’s people from every era—are going to sit, in peace, without fear. All God’s people long for this day. But we aren’t there yet. And therefore we anticipate it. We anticipate the Messianic Banquet every time we celebrate Holy Communion. We anticipate it too every time we eat any meal. Isn’t this why we pray at every meal?
The psalmist insists that to be comforted by God; to be strengthened and equipped—this in itself is an anticipation of the Messianic Banquet, at which Banquet evil, now defeated in the cross, will finally have been destroyed.
In speaking of the table prepared for him the psalmist mentions oil and wine. Olive oil was used in preparing food for a feast. The same olive oil was used as a cosmetic, to make one’s face shine, a sign of radiantly good health. (Ps 114:15) Not to use oil was a sign of mourning—and there’s no place for mourning at the Messianic Banquet.
As for wine; wine, says the psalmist, wine gladdens the human heart. (Ps 104) Wine renders a meal a celebration. To be taken up into God’s own life through faith in him can never be joyless or humdrum.
Verse 6 The psalmist concludes by reminding us of a wonderful certainty: for sure, surely, most certainly, goodness and mercy are going to follow us all the days of our life.
Goodness is God’s character, God’s eternal nature. Mercy is the expression God’s goodness takes when God’s goodness meets our sin and our suffering. Mercy is God’s goodness overtaking us amidst all of life’s negativities and overcoming them.
Goodness and mercy are going to follow us, follow along behind us, tag along behind us? No. ‘Shall follow’ is a Hebrew expression meaning ‘God’s mercy is behind us as the driving force of our life.’ God’s mercy is the engine behind us driving us ahead, always driving us ahead until we reach our appointed destination.
There are days when we readily see as much and rejoice in it: ‘My life is wondrously propelled by God’s mercy!’ There are other days, however, when we soberly assess what assaults us, and we find it somewhat difficult to grasp the truth that our life is propelled by God’s mercy. And there are days, let’s be honest, when we can’t see any evidence for this at all. What do we then? (i) We trust God for the truth and reality that right now we can’t see. (ii) We look to our Christian friends to support us, stunned as we are, as surely as the friends of a paralyzed man brought him to Jesus. (iii) We await that glorious day when we shall be able to look back on our entire life and see, finally, that indeed goodness and mercy have brought us to our goal. For then we shall be standing in the house of the Lord, which for our Hebrew friends of old meant God’s unspeakably intimate presence, and there we shall remain forever and ever.
Victor A. Shepherd September 2023
On the Thirtieth Anniversary of the Chair of Wesley Studies, Tyndale University
Its Birth-Pangs at Tyndale
Its Unapologetic Contribution of Theological Riches
Its Full Flowering in a World God Refuses to Forsake
Rev. Dr. Victor A. Shepherd
I shall never forget the faculty meeting, autumn 1993, at which Ian Rennie, dean of the seminary, introduced me as the first occupant of the new Chair of Wesley Studies. One faculty member looked askance at me, unable to disguise his aversion if not to me personally then certainly to the Wesley Chair and all it held out. He turned to Rennie and sniffed superciliously, “Does this mean that Tyndale Seminary will be moving in a Wesleyan direction?” With his characteristic good humour that defused nascent hostility Rennie shot back, “Why not? For then we could all get the second blessing!”
Now the extent to which ‘second blessing’ is characteristic of Wesley and the ethos of his descendants I shall leave for you to deliberate. In any case I rejoiced that the dean of the seminary, a Presbyterian, was undisguisedly delighted with the theological breadth and the spiritual richness the new Chair would lend Tyndale University.
Already Tyndale’s Board of Governors had approved necessary changes to Tyndale’s statement of faith. Heretofore the statement of faith had endorsed a predestinarian view of the security of believers, denying the possibility of apostasy. Now, however, it read, “Believers are kept by the power of God”—a New Testament statement no one upholding scriptural normativity could deny. At this point the trustees of the Chair gladly announced that the Chair would be housed henceforth at Tyndale. (The alternative, in case Tyndale had been unwilling to alter its statement of faith, was Wycliffe College, University of Toronto.)
While the location of the Chair at Tyndale was now formally a fait accompli, I continued to find untoward putdowns of Wesley in informal settings, such as the faculty lunchroom. Wesley, it was suggested, may have been a remarkable evangelist, but he was surely a theological lightweight, no better than a second-rate thinker compared to the giants of the Sixteenth Century Reformation. (Apparently overlooked, in these informal comparisons, was the fact that I was the only faculty member with a doctorate in the Sixteenth Century Reformation.) No longer could I sit by and allow John Wesley to be defamed. I decided (good-naturedly, of course) to bring down the hammer.
At our next noonhour confab I pointed out that Wesley had written 35 tomes, including a textbook on logic; in addition to his native English he knew thoroughly eight other languages: Hebrew, Greek, Latin, French, German, Dutch, Italian and Spanish; in truth he knew them so very thoroughly that he wrote a grammar textbook in seven of them. Wesley, I observed, read more comfortably, in more languages, than Martin Luther, John Calvin, Philip Melanchthon, Jonathan Edwards, Joseph Butler or Immanuel Kant. Not least, Wesley was a superb Patristics Scholar, having studied at Oxford in the twilight of a remarkable period of Patristic research.
Lest my seminary lunchroom companions thought Wesley to be one more ivory-tower theology professor remote from human anguish, I went on to inform them that when Wesley was 81 he was found begging door-to-door in winter, walking day after day through ice-cold slush, garnering money for his beloved poor. Having raised 200 pounds he stopped on the fourth day—because he had all the money his poor people needed? Of course not. He had stopped, rather, because he was ill; he was suffering, he wrote in his journal, from a “violent flux” (18th Century English for uncontrollable diarrhoea).He had stopped only because he was too sick and too shaky to continue.
By now, of course, I was in full flight, and nothing could deflect me from extolling the toughness of early-day Methodist preachers, in the U.K. to be sure, but more pointedly in the new world, where life was far more dangerous. With all the kindness I could muster I pointed out that Anglicans and Presbyterians thrived on the eastern seaboard of the Thirteen Colonies, but they lacked the flexibility, and above all, the hard-nosed toughness to thrive on the frontier. After all, of the first 737 Methodist preachers in the new world, 50% were dead before they were 30; two-thirds didn’t live long enough to serve twelve years. Ordination to the Methodist ministry was a death sentence.
What befell these preachers? They got lost in the woods and died of exposure, or they were caught in a forest fire, or they were swept away in a flash flood, or they froze to death, or they were slain by those threatened by the Methodist gospel and its implicates.
Thanks to these preachers, Methodism exploded in the new world, especially on the frontier. In this regard I often recall the story of Thomas Ware, an itinerant Methodist preacher on the frontier in early-day America. Come nightfall, on one occasion, Ware needed accommodation. He asked a young settler-couple if they would share their one-room cabin with him for one night. The settler-couple said “No”. In his journal Ware later wrote, “I looked at the man, and said, smiling, ‘That would depend on our comparative strength’”—meaning, “Do you really think you can lick me?” Ware was allowed to stay the night.
I continued to hear that whereas the Reformational tradition had a profound understanding of sin, Wesley had a shallow grasp of sin, superficial ‘Arminian’ that he was. (By the way, Wesley’s theology was set before he had read so much as one word of Arminius; and Wesley’s theology never reflected Arminius’ Aristotelian scholasticism, Thomas Aquinas being the most frequently referenced thinker in Arminius.) I knew I had to acquaint my skeptical colleagues with Wesley’s understanding of human depravity. At this point I spoke of Charles Wesley’s tract, ‘Awake, Thou That Sleepest’ (1742). Charles speaks of the sinner’s ‘supineness’ or utter spiritual inertia and non-sentience. He speaks of the sinner’s ‘indolence’ in the mediaeval sense of sloth, the condition of those who do not grasp, because they cannot grasp, their appointment as children of God, and cannot grasp it inasmuch as they are sin-blinded (not merely impaired) and therefore ignorant of their predicament as sinners before the One who does not tolerate sin. Charles speaks in the same tract of ‘stupidity’ not in our 21st century sense of ‘feeble-minded’ but in the 18th century sense of cognitive stupor and volitional torpor. He speaks of sinners as ‘insensible of their real condition’; in other words, one of the worst features of our depravity is that it renders us wholly unaware of our depravity and its fatal outcome before the Holy God. To make sure no one misunderstands him on this point, Charles insists that we are not only spiritually blind and numb; we are also corrupt, our putrefaction rendering us loathsome. In other words, not only does sin provoke God’s anger; sin also (and here Charles is one with Luther) arouses God’s disgust. Sinners are an ‘abomination’ [Greek: bdelugma] to God, where according to Scripture that which is an abomination to God is that which God cannot withstand and therefore ultimately destroys.
Perhaps I should moderate my severity concerning those who dismiss Wesley as theological fluff. For as recently as 1998 when I was in Seoul, Korea, for the meetings of the International Congress on Calvin Research, Professor Heiko Oberman, a Reformation scholar without peer, emphasized that Reformation scholars must maintain the most rigorous scholarship, or else, he expostulated, “We shall end up no better than Methodists!”
My informal lunchroom profferings suspended forever any suggestions that Wesley was a spiritual dilettante who had failed to endorse the Reformers’ understanding of the nature, scope, and arrears of sin.
As the first occupant of the Chair, and therefore the person who would determine the ethos of the undertaking for the next several years, I knew that initially I had to magnify the theology of John Wesley. As often as I heard the Chair spoken of, at Tyndale, as a Chair of Wesleyan Studies I made an immediate correction: “It’s a Chair of Wesley Studies.”
For too long, I insisted, Wesley has been regarded, not least by Methodist people, as inferior to the major thinkers in the Christian tradition. Overlooked here is the fact that Wesley is the most important Church of England theologian since Cranmer, and the most important Anglican thinker in the 18th Century, a theologian who is unquestionably Protestant and therefore belongs to the Western or Latin Church.
I deemed it my first responsibility to slay the notion that compared to the Reformed or Lutheran or Roman Catholic traditions the Methodist tradition is theologically unsubstantial and intellectually effete. In fact, Wesley expected (unrealistically, perhaps) that his lay preachers, like him, would study five hours per day. He maintained the most important subject for the preacher to study was Scripture, and after that, logic—since a self-contradicted preacher will never utter a coherent message, and the preacher’s utterance ought to reflect the logical consistency of God’s action and speech. All theology has to be logically rigorous or else it doesn’t help the would-be preacher, it can only confuse the hearer, and it cannot be communicated in any case. Then what theology informed Wesley and will continue to inform those who bear his name?
Wesley was thoroughly acquainted with seventeenth-century Anglican thought; he read the sixteenth-century continental Reformers; he cherished the English Reformers (Ridley, Latimer, Tyndale, and Cranmer, the lattermost’s Book of Common Prayer being, Wesley insisted, the finest liturgical vehicle the church catholic had ever seen.) Regularly I point out to my students passages in Wesley where the vocabulary and the word-patterns come straight out of Calvin’s Institutes of the Christian Religion. (It should be noted here that Wesley always insisted he agreed without reservation with the Genevan Reformer’s understanding of Total Depravity, and was only a “hair’s breadth” from Calvin on several other matters.) It was while Wesley heard read at worship the preface to Luther’s commentary on Romans that he came to faith; it was while Charles was reading the text of Luther’s commentary on Galatians that Methodism’s major poet came to faith. When Wesley published his Christian Library, a fifty-book collection he edited and expected Methodists to read, thirty-two of the fifty volumes were authored by Puritan divines. Wesley’s studies at Oxford found him meticulously apprised of the patristic scholarship for which the university was reputed. Wesley knew the church fathers thoroughly, and, although a son of the Western church, he was critical of Augustine, the chief Western thinker, always preferring the Eastern Fathers whose outstanding representative was Athanasius. Even though Wesley was sharp in his criticism of what he observed concerning the Eastern Orthodox congregation in London, he remained indebted to outstanding Eastern Fathers such as Ephrem the Syrian (ca. 306–373) and Macarius (ca. 300–391). In fact, Macarius was the Eastern thinker whose Spiritual Homilies underlie Wesley’s understanding of sanctification.
Then is Wesley’s theology a hodgepodge, little more than a grab-bag through which he runs his fingers, retaining whatever his hand happens to grasp? On the contrary, there is a profound, coherent theology that Christians who bear his name have found compelling; it is a theology that admits many ingredients just because it disdains no one. Nevertheless it is stamped ultimately by Wesley’s genius as he forged a theology that, as he maintained and as those after him have acknowledged, is formed, informed, and normed by the substance and the logic of “the general tenor of Scripture,” as he customarily put it. For instance, although some biblical texts might be read as supporting predestination, the “general tenor” of Scripture may not be read in this way; neither does the “general tenor” permit us to deny that God’s mercy is over all his works, an eternal decree of reprobation thereby ruled out. The “general tenor of Scripture” forbids us to narrow the idea that “God desires all to be saved” into “God desires some.” Wesley’s theology is catholic (i.e., non-sectarian). At its centre, he upholds the three “grand doctrines,” without which the gospel is neither needed nor effective: original sin, justification by faith, and holiness (“present, inward salvation”). He endorses the Vincentian Canon: what has been believed by all Christians, at all times, in all places. To be sure, Wesley wrote no tome of systematic theology. Neither did Luther, however, and no one disputes Luther’s theological singularity and profundity. Nevertheless, Wesley thought systematically, as an examination of his corpus on any topic shows.
II
Unquestionably, however, we remember Wesley today chiefly on account of his evangelism.
While he was, indisputably, the greatest Anglican thinker in the eighteenth century, we remember him today primarily because he was an evangelist. Contemporary evangelism, however, appears to differ from his in several respects. Our concern with evangelistic techniques, programs, and “Ten Effective Steps” he would regard as manipulation at best and unbelief at worst. Wesley’s evangelism presupposes three pillars: predicament, penalty, and provision. Humankind’s predicament is bleak: the unrepentant sinner “abides in death…lost, dead, damned already.” There is nothing in Wesley of modernity’s psychologizing of the human predicament; namely, we feel guilty (without being guilty), anxious, nervous, and frustrated. Neither is there any existentializing of the human predicament; that is, through our sin we have alienated ourselves from God, from others, and from self. Wesley insists, rather, that we are alienated from God, from others, and from self not on account of our sin but on account of God’s judgment on our sin. We haven’t sashayed or wandered out of Eden; we have been expelled by a judicial act of God. The penalty for our primal disobedience is God’s condemnation. Such condemnation is not reserved for the future; it is operative now. The Day of Judgment will merely render undeniable that truth of which the condemned are now culpably ignorant. In light of the foregoing predicament and penalty, the divinely-wrought provision is the atonement. Before sinners can repent and “return home,” provision must be made for them wherein the barricade to their return is removed. Before we can be reconciled to God, God must be reconciled to us. It is little wonder Charles Wesley exults:
His blood atoned for all our race,
And sprinkles now the throne of grace…
My God is reconciled,
His pard’ning voice I hear;
He owns me for his child,
I can no longer fear….
When I recited Charles’ hymn, in a gathering of people who claimed to be theological descendants of John Wesley, I met fierce objection: “We need to be reconciled to God because we sinners are estranged from God,” I was told; “but it is unthinkable that God would need to be reconciled to us. Does he not love us eternally?” As gently as I could I replied to the objector: [1] God does love us. In truth he loves us so very much that he refuses to confirm us in our sinful disobedience. It is never loving to confirm sinners in their sin; [2] as sinners we are indeed estranged from God—but not because sin results in estrangement from God. We are estranged from God because our sin has mobilized God’s judgement, and until God’s judgement has been dealt with; that is, until his righteous anger, his holy hostility to sinners, is dealt with, we cannot be reconciled to him; [3] in the cross of Jesus, God-incarnate, God’s wrath is averted at God’s initiative; i.e., God is reconciled to us. Now and only now may we and must we be reconciled to him. Now and only now can the gospel invitation, the evangelistic summons, ‘Come home.’ be issued. Apart from the cross, that act of God by which he reconciles himself to the ‘world’ God loves (the ‘world’, in John’s understanding, being the sum total of disobedient humankind tacitly organized in its hostility to God); apart from the cross as first God’s reconciliation of himself to us there is no ground for or possibility of our being reconciled to God; apart from the cross as God’s reconciliation of himself to us there is no home for sinners to go home to. “My God is reconciled”: Charles Wesley is oceans deeper than his detractors.
Wesley typically gathers up predicament, penalty, and provision in his pithy hymn: “Who hath done the dreadful deed.”
First Charles speaks of the human predicament:
Who hath done the dreadful deed
Hath crucified my God?
Curses on his guilty head,
Who spilt that precious blood.
Then he speaks of the human penalty:
Worthy is the wretch to die;
Self-condemned, alas, is he! –
I have sold my Saviour,
I have nailed him to the tree.
And then, typically, Charles concludes with God’s breath-taking, incomprehensible, ever-merciful provision:
Yet thy wrath I cannot fear,
Thou gentle, bleeding Lamb!
By thy judgement I am clear,
Healed by stripes I am:
Thou for me a curse wast made,
That I might in thee be blest;
Thou hast my full ransom paid,
And in thy wounds I rest.
Methodist hymnody, we should always be aware, sings about the atonement more than about anything else. Repentance and faith are impossible apart from God’s prior propitiation. Any so-called evangelism that denies or overlooks this much is shallow and ineffective. It is little wonder that when people came to faith Charles Wesley characteristically announced, “They received the atonement.”
Make no mistake. The gospel that early-day Methodists cherished, eagerly embraced by Spirit-sensitized hearers, was not welcomed in the sitting rooms of ecclesiastical officialdom. Indeed, wherever Whitefield and the Wesley brothers went they met shallow, ineffective, and obstructive fellow-clergy. In September 1740 George Whitefield, a lifelong Anglican glowing with Methodist light and warmth, arrived in Boston. There were five Anglican parishes in the city. All five denied Whitefield access to their pulpits. Whereupon Whitefield went outside, on Boston Common, and preached to 20,000 people. In October 1740 Whitefield went to New York City. There were ten Anglican parishes in New York. All ten clergy barred Whitefield from their pulpits. Whereupon he spoke outdoors to huge gatherings as he had done in Boston.
Whitefield will never be forgotten, and his name will ever remain fragrant. The five clergy in Boston and the ten in New York City who thought themselves and their anaemic drivel superior to Whitefield: can any person in this room name me one?
C.S. Lewis insisted that Jesus was kind, compassionate, caring, sensitive, truthful, merciful, even self-sacrificial; nevertheless, said Lewis, there was one thing Jesus never was: nice. Anyone who reads the written gospels with even one eye open finds our Lord endlessly sympathetic with sinning, suffering people, whether victimized by others or self-victimized, at the same time as our Lord’s public ministry always has a sharp edge to it, a laser-like penetration, and all of this articulated so very pithily and pointedly as to be unforgettable. The Wesley brothers were one with the Master in this regard.
As the Evangelical Revival gained momentum it threatened ecclesiastical officialdom, since church-bureaucrats are always rendered nervous by what they cannot control or co-opt. John Wesley was summoned to appear before hostile bishops. When told his theology was un-Anglican, especially his notion of Christian perfection, he knew how to handle the accusation. “Did you receive Holy Communion this morning, prior to arraigning me before you?”, he asked his episcopal interrogators. Of course they had. “And did you first repeat the Collect for Holy Communion”? That went without saying. “Would you remind repeating it with me?”—‘Almighty God, unto whom all hearts be open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid: Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy Name; through Christ our Lord.’” “Now when you prayed these words earlier today,” continued Wesley fearlessly, “did you mean them?” Of course they had meant them. “Then,” said Wesley, why do you fault me for holding out to my people a Christian perfection, a sanctification neither more nor less than self-forgetful, self-abandoning love to God and neighbour, when you prayed as much for yourself? Tell me what is un-Anglican about my notion of Christian perfection as single-minded, unimpeded love when you implore God for precisely this every time you celebrate or receive Holy Communion according to the Prayer Book you cherish?” (Wesley could have added that John Calvin, no less, had insisted, 200 years earlier, that the only way for Christians to avoid backsliding was to “resolve to go on unto perfection.”)
On another occasion the bishop of London summoned Charles Wesley to appear before him and articulate the substance, ethos and trajectory of the Methodist movement. Charles complied. Before dismissing Charles, the bishop of London said, “I trust you don’t think that by asking you to explain what you and your movement are about I am hereby granting you my approval.” Whereupon Charles riposted, “And I hope you don’t think, my lord bishop, that by complying with your request I am seeking your approval.”
The Wesley brothers, like their Lord before them, were many things to many people, but they were never nice. (By the way, just in passing, I want to remind you that in mediaeval English ‘nice’ meant ‘stupid.’)
Throughout my occupancy of the Wesley Chair I told every class that I remain persuaded that Wesley needs to be ‘owned’ for what he is in himself; namely, the ecumenical figure who can do so very much to bridge Eastern and Western churches. Unquestionably Wesley is Protestant and therefore Western, the Western church including both the Protestant and the Roman Catholic. Wesley always maintained that the Book of Common Prayer was thoroughly Protestant (in truth it has an undeniable Calvinist ‘ring’ to it), and the Church of England itself was Protestant (Anglo-Catholicism, the predominant expression of Anglicanism in Canada today, didn’t assert itself until the rise of the Oxford Movement in the Nineteenth Century.) Wesley maintained that Article XVII (the Thirty-Nine Articles being theologically normative for the Church of England); Article XVII, “Of Predestination and Election,” admitted ambiguity, and because the article was ambiguous it could be read in a manner that didn’t presuppose a Calvinistic, twofold decree of election and reprobation, eternal election to life (and therefore before the believer was born, or even conceived) and eternal reprobation to eternal loss (and therefore before the unbeliever could even have sinned.) Wesley chose to read Article XVII in a manner that didn’t contradict his scorching criticisms of Reformed predestination.
Article XI, concerning justification by faith, on the other hand, admitted no ambiguity at all. Therefore, said Wesley, Anglicanism was committed unreservedly to the Protestant sola fide, justification by faith alone. Anglicanism is Protestant, and Protestant only.
At the same time, Wesley is a Western church thinker who leans farther East than anyone else. For instance, while the Western church massively emphasized original guilt as a consequence of original sin, Wesley, while never denying that sinners are guilty before God, preferred to emphasize the East’s insistence on original sin as the introduction of death and corruption and the loss of the Spirit’s immediate presence. In the same vein, while Wesley agreed with the West’s Protestant avowal of justification by faith and the doctrine’s attendant juridical features, he agreed with the East’s greater contention that the main strand in Christianity isn’t juridical but restorative. And whereas Protestant Scholasticism (especially in the century following the Reformation) liked to speak of believers living in a ‘state of grace,’ Wesley objected, with the East, that the problem with ‘state of grace’ is simply that it is static. Believers live in the ongoing dynamic of grace as Christ’s life and their life interpenetrate in a mutual indwelling that finds believers living ever more intimately with their Lord and reflecting ever more vividly the fruits of that Spirit which the Lord bears and bestows upon his people. However, lest we think Wesley naïve concerning the East’s emphasis on the restorative nature of grace, Wesley maintained the East to have understated the Christological basis of grace: grace isn’t a substance, especially a substance to be discussed as ‘uncreated’ or ‘created;’ grace, rather, is always and only the effectual presence of the living Lord Jesus Christ.
III
While rightly appreciating the necessary polemical element in the Wesleys, we mustn’t lose sight of the ‘downbeat’ in their ministry and mission, the ‘bass note’ that reverberates throughout their outward articulation and organization just because it lies ever so close to their inward conviction and experience. I speak now of their concern for holiness, “present, inward salvation”. Tirelessly Wesley insisted that God had raised up Methodism to “spread Scriptural holiness throughout the land.” He had profoundly come to see that holiness is the preoccupation of Scripture.
Here I am one with my theological ancestor. I have long been convinced that the ‘general tenor’ (Wesley’s expression) of Scripture is holiness: the holiness of God and the holiness of God’s people. I have long been convinced that Scripture, cover-to-cover, re-affirms God’s holiness in the wake of our denying it, and re-establishes our holiness in the wake of our contradicting it. As sinners we deny God’s holiness, God’s sheer, uncompromisable, inimitable Godness—whereupon God reasserts it. And as sinners we repudiate our own holiness—whereupon God re-establishes it. In this regard I have insisted, in every course I have taught, that the ‘root’ commandment in Scripture is Lev. 19:2 (and parallels): “You shall be holy, as I the Lord your God am holy.” And in every class I have taught I have pointed out, as our Puritan friends remind us, that all God’s commands are ‘covered promises;’ that is, all God’s commands may and must be read also as promise. “You shall be holy” contemporary Christians always hear rightly as command, but wrongly fail to hear as accompanying promise. Not only does God insist that his people must be holy; God also guarantees that his people will be holy, will appear before him one day without spot or blemish.
Rightly apprehending the substance and logic of Scripture, Wesley consistently pointed to holiness, that of God and that of his people, as the raison d’être of his movement.
Yet Wesley magnified the theme of holiness for another reason; namely, he had noticed that where the doctrine was held up, people in the Methodist societies knew and enjoyed a genuine deliverance from sin’s grip. Where the doctrine was neglected, the same people may have been assured of forgiveness, relief of sin’s guilt, but they remained unreleased from sin’s grip. What is the point of being relieved of sin’s guilt if sin’s power is undiminished? Wesley had noticed that in his communities where the inculcation of holiness was neglected, his people remained sin-habituated. (Not to put too fine an edge on it: for how long would an Alcoholics Anonymous group last if each meeting began with the speaker saying, ‘We are certainly glad to see all of you tonight; we want you to know you are always welcome. And by the way, no one in this group has ever been rendered contentedly sober’?) Wesley had observed that where release from sin’s power wasn’t at the forefront of his communities, they withered quickly.
Wesley announced to his people, “God can do something with sin beyond forgiving it.” What, specifically, can God do? Charles Wesley announced, “He breaks the power of cancelled sin; He sets the prisoner free.” Isn’t any gospel, so-called, that can’t undo addiction ultimately useless? Isn’t a gospel that proffers forgiveness but doesn’t effect deliverance no gospel at all?
We are fond of singing, “He can break every fetter.” Can he? If not, why not? If not, which not? In his understanding of holiness/perfection Wesley wasn’t concerned to defend himself in an abstract argument about doctrine that is abstract by definition; rather, in his insistence on ‘practical theology’ his heart broke for habituated people whose last hope was release in this life. For this reason—and this reason alone—he maintained it was nothing less than cruel to pronounce limits to God’s deliverance in this life. Of course all Christians are going to be freed definitively in the eschaton. Wesley, however, refused to proffer as spiritual counsel, ‘Wait until death.’
We should note that all deliverance groups (Alcoholics Anonymous, Narcotics Anonymous, Porn-Addicts Anonymous) survive for one reason only: realistically they hold out hope for deliverance now.
IV
I want to conclude my address with my vision for Tyndale’s Chair of Wesley Studies.
[A] Without losing sight of any of the profundities the Chair was designed to uphold, expounded already in my address, I envision the Chair to be Tyndale University’s locus of ecumenical conversation. While always convinced of his own theological tradition, Wesley appreciated the contribution of others within the church catholic. For instance, while he never hesitated to speak of the “Romish delusion” and its theological deficits, at the same time he published the works (admittedly thoroughly edited) of eight Roman Catholics from the Counter-Reformation, so highly did he esteem their spiritual discipline, their experience of Jesus Christ, their self-renunciation, and their concern for holy living. (Let us not forget that Wesley himself was criticized frequently for being a crypto-Jesuit.)
Wesley appreciated the contribution of Baptists, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Pietists of different sorts, not least Anglican Calvinists like George Whitefield and John Newton. Then was there anyone of whom Wesley had virtually nothing good to say? Yes: Quakers. Because Quakers elevated the ‘inner light,’ their idiosyncratic experience, above Scripture, Wesley denounced them. He knew the whole point of the primacy of Scripture to be the ultimacy of Jesus Christ; and therefore to elevate the ‘inner light’ above Scripture was to deny Christ’s lordship and substitute one’s self-perception as normative. For this reason he wrote, in his letter to someone who had recently become a Quaker, “Friend, you have an honest heart, but a weak head.” Wesley maintained that for fifty-five years he hadn’t found any Quakers who grasped the foundation of the gospel, justification by faith.
I envision the Wesley Chair promoting conversations with the diverse families in the church catholic, while simultaneously exercising a discernment (discernment being the principal manifestation of the Holy Spirit in the Book of Acts) that can properly recognize and charitably forfend theologies, movements, ideologies, novelties, and ethical compromises that are a denial of the gospel.
[B] The second aspect of my vision for the Wesley Chair reflects Wesley’s position in the burgeoning Enlightenment of his era. Wesley never allowed his gospel-driven theology to be adulterated by developments in world-occurrence even as he recognized aspects of world-occurrence that were humanly helpful. In this regard he always urged his people to “Plunder the Egyptians” (Exodus 3:22). On the one hand, the Egyptians were Israel’s oppressors, ignorant of HaShem, wantonly cruel, and idolatrous. On the other hand, the Egyptians possessed no little worldly wisdom that all people, everywhere, could profit from.
Among other matters, electricity was a preoccupation in Wesley’s day (think of Benjamin Franklin, his kite, and lightning) , and Wesley himself was entranced. When I first visited Wesley’s Chapel in London, I was intrigued by his ‘electrification machine.’ It consisted of a stator, a rotor, and two electrodes to be attached to a suffering person’s temples. The faster one cranked the rotor, the greater the electric shock to the recipient. Whom did Wesley shock? Depressed people, those who today are diagnosed as suffering from endogenous depression. The point is, Wesley came upon severely depressed people whose depression, he insisted, was not rooted in spiritual defectiveness or degenerate behaviour or demonic possession. In this regard he was light years ahead of many contemporaries. To be sure, he had no grasp of the neurological sophistication that underlies today’s Electro-Convulsive Therapy. However, when faced with atrocious human suffering, he was willing to learn from anyone.
In 1747 Wesley penned his Primitive Physic, a compend of treatments, no better than folkloric to us, aimed at relieving human distresses. Those afflicted with ‘the flux’ (diarrhoea) were to “Receive the smoke of turpentine cast on burning coals.” And for the ‘bloody flux,’ “Apply suppository of linen dipped in aqua vitae.” At the same time, Wesley never disdained professional medical treatment. In 1773 (Wesley was 70 years old) his horse stumbled, throwing him against the pommel of his saddle. Soon he found himself with a hydrocele, a large fluid collection in his scrotum. When next he was in Edinburgh he visited three leaders of the university’s faculty of medicine, and ultimately underwent surgery for his affliction.
Always aware of the suffering attending gynecological disorders, Wesley proposed a treatment for menorrhagia: half an ounce of powdered alum was to be drunk with a quarter of an ounce of dragon’s blood (dragon’s blood being the bright red resin that is obtained from different plants.) Before we laugh at Wesley, we should note that dragon’s blood is possessed of antiviral and wound-healing effects. Taspine, a component of dragon’s blood, is an alkaloid whose wound-healing efficacy is scientifically documented.
My vision for the Wesley Chair includes a willingness to speak with and learn from anyone, in any discipline, especially where human suffering may be alleviated. What creaturely wisdom (not the gospel, to be sure, but creaturely wisdom nonetheless) can be gained from the social sciences? (In my work with convicts and ex-convicts, for instance, I am aware of the dreadful effects of inadequate provision in early childhood, of family instability, of assorted abuses that will haunt victims for life.)
Although I am not medically trained, I am hugely immersed in the psychiatric world, and have been invited to address both the American Psychiatric Association and the World Psychiatric Association, on the assumption that Christian faith and psychiatric wisdom can together promote the healing of wounded people. What creaturely wisdom can we gain from the rising tide of neuroscience? What wisdom can be found in such disciplines as philosophy, literature, and history? Cicero once remarked, “To be ignorant of history is to remain forever a child.” Is not part of the church’s mission to have people become mature in all dimensions of human existence?
Wesley spared no effort to “plunder the Egyptians” not only because of the creaturely wisdom they possessed but also because he already knew, even more profoundly, that “In Jesus Christ all things hold together.” (Colossians 1:17) Wesley knew there are no dichotomies in the universe (apart from that of sin). Knowing that in Christ all things hold together, and aspiring to obey God’s command to plunder the Egyptians, Wesley magnified the Lord who is himself the integration and coherence of a creation that the same Lord has already rendered the Kingdom of God.
My vision for the Wesley Chair includes a forum where gospel-conviction and theological sophistication welcome, gain from, and contribute to any discipline that enhances us. Herein the Wesley Chair will anticipate the person, made in God’s image but now wounded as a creature and sinful as a human; herein the Wesley Chair will anticipate that person who will be found on the day of our Lord’s appearing with their creatureliness no longer disfigured by pain and their humanness no longer distorted by sin. In other words, in its multi-disciplinary conversation the Wesley Chair will promote both wholeness and holiness; it will promote nothing less than a human flourishing that redounds to the praise of God’s glory.
Psalm 97: The God Who Dispels our Doubt
Everyone fails somewhere in life. Everyone, however successful on however many fronts, nevertheless fails somewhere. Therefore I too am a failure. Specifically, I am a failed agnostic. I wanted to be an agnostic, even tried to be an agnostic, but I didn’t succeed. Here’s what happened.
I had been aware of a vocation to the ministry, nothing less than a commission from the hand of Jesus Christ, since I was 14 years old. My vocation irked me, however, since I didn’t want to be a minister; I wanted to be a lawyer. When I began university, I enrolled in courses that would prepare me for law school. Along the way I majored in philosophy, and did so very well in it that I gave up my dream of being a lawyer in favour of becoming a philosophy professor.
Yet my vocation to the ministry nagged me. No one likes to be nagged. And so I decided to will myself into agnosticism (not hard to do in a philosophy programme, I assumed). After all, God would never call an agnostic to the ministry, would he? Surely an agnostic is of no use to God in the ministry. All around me, in university classes, young Christians were struggling to retain faith. I was struggling to jettison it. I was determined to be an agnostic.
But I couldn’t get there. I failed. The One who abandons nobody; the One who said to Jeremiah, “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you”—this One hounded me and haunted me. Little by little I had to give up my pursuit of agnosticism.
And then in a fourth-year philosophy course a bomb fell on me. I had to speak with one of my professors about an essay I was to write. I went to his office. This time he wasn’t standing formally behind a lectern in front of a class. Instead he was sitting casually with his feet on his desk, chair tipped back, glasses on his forehead. He was much warmer than he appeared in class, and we chatted about my essay topic for three or four minutes.
Prof. Emil Fackenheim, the brightest star in U of T’s 85-philosopher firmament; Fackenheim, a Jew who had survived Sachsenhausen (30 kms outside Berlin) where 6000 men were reduced to 300 in a Nazi horror beyond telling; Fackenheim, not only philosopher but rabbi (I didn’t know this at the time), took a cigar out his shirt pocket, lit it, exhaled smoke like the incense that had overwhelmed Isaiah in the temple centuries earlier; Fackenheim barked, “Shepherd, enough about philosophy; let’s talk about God.” And for reasons I’ll never grasp, when he said “God”, the room ignited. I was overwhelmed with the shekinah (the perceptible presence of God’s glory); it seemed I was on Sinai with Moses or on Carmel with Elijah.
“Shepherd,” Fackenheim continued after another noxious exhalation, “modernity thinks God to be vague, abstract, ethereal, ‘iffy.’ God, however, is concrete, solid, dense beyond our imagining. There is nothing ‘iffy’ about God; but there is a great deal that is ‘iffy’ about you and me.”
Dumbfounded at the spiritual assault (albeit benign) from a world-class philosopher, I was still reeling when he launched the next salvo: “Shepherd, in view of the horrific depredations of our century—crowned by the Shoah—there are huge question marks above humankind. But concerning God there is no question whatever. Never forget,” he concluded, “We do not demythologize God; God demythologizes us as God exposes the lethal, groundless myths by which we mesmerize ourselves and on account of which we slay each other.”
My encounter with a world-class philosopher exposed my attempted agnosticism as ridiculous, stupid, juvenile fatuity.
God is dense beyond our imagining? God is weightier than we can imagine? What’s the densest substance you can think of? Lead? Lead isn’t very dense at all. The flaming hydrogen gas that constitutes the sun is far denser; one milk-jug of the sun’s flaming hydrogen gas weighs 400 pounds.
The densest substance I know? A neutron star. The matter comprising a neutron star is so very dense that one thimbleful of it vastly outweighs the earth’s total human population. One teaspoon of it weighs one billion tons.
Then how dense is God? Do you understand now that when God leans on a Hebrew prophet, the prophet cannot doubt him? – that the prophet’s only concern is how to survive?
I: — “The Lord reigns”, exults the psalmist. The God we’ve just spoken of is operative; not remote, not disengaged, not indifferent; this God is present to us and alive among us and forever at work within us; this God is operative at all times, in all places, amidst all circumstances.
“Let the many coastlands be glad”, continues the psalmist. “Coastlands” is a Hebrew expression for the farthest outposts of humankind; “coastlands” means the entire inhabited world, all women and men everywhere. There is no one and nothing that escapes the rulership of God. “The Lord reigns.”
Now in a different sense Queen Elizabeth reigns. Elizabeth reigns, but she doesn’t rule. She doesn’t govern. The queen is a figurehead; she is a carryover from a bygone era; her sovereign effectiveness (beyond sentimentality) is zero. The queen may reign, but the British government rules.
When the psalmist cries “The Lord reigns”, on the other hand, he means that the living God rules, rules effectually. The One who reigns isn’t a figurehead; he’s nothing symbolic. His reign is his rule; he reigns effectually, and reigns regardless of what overtakes his creation and contradicts him.
Think of the coronavirus. For the past several months the coronavirus has been on everyone’s mind. The newscasts expatiate on it every day. To be sure, the coronavirus is no small matter. But we are mistaken if we think it is the first such pestilence to overtake us.
I grew up when polio was no minor threat, and everyday we were warned about the disease and the horror of having to live immobilized in an iron lung. In 1918, just when World War I ended and the western world anticipated relief, Spanish flu appeared: it killed between 50 and 100 million people. A century earlier tuberculosis took down millions. Before that smallpox was a scourge.
Our mediaeval foreparents had to contend with bubonic plague. Bubonic plague, the black death, surfaced in Europe in 1347, and it quickly devoured 50% of Europe’s people. “Old stuff”, we say; “bubonic plague is gone forever.” Wrong! The deadliest outbreak of bubonic plague in modern times occurred in Madagascar in October 2017. It infected thousands and killed 170.
II: — The psalmist (who wrote his priceless encouragement 3000 years ago) faced everything we must confront; he encountered everything we can’t avoid; he had to contend with everything that upsets us. And still his experience of God was so very rich that he could shout, “Clouds and thick darkness are round about him.”
The cloud is the Hebrew symbol for God’s majestic presence; God’s presence that is grand yet inherently attractive; God’s presence that is imposing yet resplendent. When we speak of clouds, we usually have something negative in mind: “It’s such a cloudy day again; I wish the sun would shine; I’m tired of dirty grey clouds.” But when the Hebrew thinker speaks of clouds, he has in mind the hugest, whitest, grandest clouds (the sort, by the way, I see on Prince Edward Island.) Such a cloud, for the Hebrew mind, symbolizes the presence and loftiness and grandeur and towering transcendence of God.
Then what about “thick darkness”? Let me say in passing that ‘darkness’ and ‘thick darkness’ are entirely different and translate two different Hebrew words. ‘Darkness’ refers to evil. ‘Thick darkness’ is the Hebrew expression for God’s solidity, density, opacity. ‘Thick darkness’ is the Hebrew expression for God’s thickness; thicker, denser, weightier than a neutron star. “Thick darkness” means that God cannot be dislodged, cannot be set aside, yet also cannot be domesticated.
So this God reigns. To what end? What does his rule accomplish? The psalmist tells us that “righteousness and justice are the foundation of his throne.” “Righteousness and justice” is Hebrew shorthand for shalom; God’s restoration of a disordered, evil-afflicted cosmos; and God’s salvation of a dysfunctional, sin-ridden people. Right now the entire creation, marred by evil, lacks wholeness; right now the human creature, marred by sin, lacks holiness. What’s more, the disordered creation and dysfunctional sinners interpenetrate each other. While neither is the cause of the other’s problem, both torment each other. A disordered creation that finds people lacking the necessities of life lends them an added inducement to sin (as if they needed added inducement); on the other hand, sinners who are self-preoccupied care little for a creation they are polluting and degrading every day. God’s purpose is to remedy both. He is intent on a world in which righteousness dwells; and he pursues a people who will praise him everlastingly as only rescued sinners can.
Will God achieve his purpose? Or is he going to be stymied, frustrated finally? Using yet another vivid image, the Psalmist reminds us, “Fire goes before him, and burns up his adversaries round about….The mountains melt like wax before the Lord, before the Lord of all the earth.”
Now please don’t say, “Just a minute, Shepherd. God is thick darkness; God is also consuming fire that overcomes his adversaries. How can God be dark and fiery at the same time? Doesn’t fire shed light and thereby eliminate what’s dark?” If you ask this question you are asking the wrong question. Concerning these wonderfully vivid images of God’s presence and power we are to think not literally but literarily. Of course God isn’t literally fire, flaming methane gas. Of course God isn’t literally a cloud, water droplets suspended in air. We aren’t to think literally but literarily.
It all adds up to one thing: God is bigger, grander, denser, more substantive, more effective, than anything we could guess at apart from the God-ordained images the psalmist gives us.
III: — The truth that God’s commitment to the restoration of the creation and those creatures made in his image; the truth that God’s commitment to this end and God’s zeal in pursuing it; the truth that God’s adversary-consuming intensity is hot enough and intense enough to have mountains melt like wax; none of this means that we, God’ people are to do nothing. God has called us into his Kingdom; God has recruited his people to join him in his pursuit. For this reason the psalmist declares, “O you who love the Lord, hate evil!”
I am always startled at the juxtaposition: those who love are simultaneously to hate; those who love God are to hate evil. Love and hatred are passions. Plainly God expects his people to be impassioned, as impassioned as he is. What’s more, he expects his impassioned people to be more than impassioned; he expects them to act. The apostle James insists it isn’t enough to be an enthusiastic hearer of the Word; we must no less be an ardent doer of the Word. Jesus Christ challenges misguided disciples, “Why do you call me ‘Lord, Lord’, and not do what I tell you?” (Luke 6:46) We are to hate evil.
Now the last thing I want to do this morning is to foster false guilt in anyone, make anyone feel inadequate or deficient in that she isn’t zealous enough, discerning enough, resolute enough, brave enough in her active hatred of evil. False guilt doesn’t help anyone.
Neither do I want to deny that more than a little discretion is needed before we hurl ourselves against evil, even the most blatant evil. I am always aware that many a person has recognized an evil to be just that, has determined to roll it back, only to find himself overtaken by, victimized by, the very evil he thought he was called to undo.
A friend told me he had a vocation to work on behalf of the women wretchedly immersed in the sex-trade, now proliferating everywhere.
Now I had had several opportunities to observe certain domestic sensitivities concerning my friend. I feared that if he worked among these women he risked disgrace. As gently as I could I said to him, “The evil you want to roll back; it is evil and it should be rolled back; but it isn’t your task to do this. You identify a different evil to hate.”
While we are on this topic we should admit that there is much evil we can do nothing about. If someone tells me that there is corruption in the way government funds are assigned to some researchers (but not to others, equally deserving); if someone tells me there is corruption in the tow-truck industry (this point is beyond dispute), I’m not doubting it, denying it, or minimizing its seriousness. But neither is there anything I can do immediately about it. I have no access to the tow-truck industry; I have no access to the assigning of government funds to researchers. I don’t have a ready-to-hand tool to use against such corruption.
Then were do we begin? Instead of beginning with massive evil or dramatic evil, let’s begin at the other end. Let’s begin with something closer to home, something personal, something to which we do have access and about which we can do something.
Let’s look at the book of Proverbs. The author of Proverbs exclaims, “There are six things which the Lord hates, seven which are an abomination to him.” (Prov. 6:16-19) Then he lists them.
The first is “haughty eyes.” The Lord hates haughty eyes. Haughty eyes are the murderous facial expression of the disdainful person, the contemptuous person. Haughty eyes are the bodily expression, the dismissive wave of the hand, the sarcastic smile, the derisive write-off of the person now written-off as not worth bothering with, not even considered to exist.
In Matthew 5:12 Jesus says, “Whoever insults her sister mobilizes God’s prosecution; and whoever gives his brother the finger is on the brink of hell.”
People who are adept at verbal or bodily putdowns are proud of what they do and protective of themselves (they think) at the same time. Even as they slay those they deem beneath them they remark, “Did I say anything?” Of course they haven’t said anything. There’s no need to speak when facial expression kills more quickly.
Haven’t we all seen someone publicly humiliated by a false smile? Wretchedly embarrassed by a snort of superiority? Haven’t we all seen someone shamed publicly and reduced to helpless, voiceless anguish by the smart aleck’s smirk? Haven’t we all seen someone shrivelled by a belittlement she will never forget?
“Did I say anything?” Haughty eyes, says our Hebrew friend, is an evil no less evil than the tuberculosis bacillus or the cancer cell or the corona virus. The Lord hates evil. We must hate evil. If we can’t do anything about evil in Putin’s Russia, we can surely do something closer to home.
Next, says the book of Proverbs, is “a lying tongue.” In Matthew 5:37 Jesus says, “Let what you say be simply ‘yes’ or ‘no’. Anything more than this comes from evil.” Christ’s pronouncement is repeated five times in the New Testament. It’s plain that transparent speech, devoid of deviousness or dissimulation, must be found in Christ’s people. Christians are to be characterized by unadorned, unambiguous speech. We mean what we say and say what we mean. We don’t traffic in that subtly disguised doublespeak wherein we can say something caustic and then deny it credibly when we are faulted for it.
We have all met those who are adept at ambiguous speech. They know how to say something that publicly allows them maximal wiggle room, even as they know the hearer will hear something that suggests no wiggle room at all. They laugh at how clever they are. They dismiss Christ’s command concerning ‘yes’ and ‘no’. They dismiss the apostle James: “Let your ‘yes’ be ‘yes’ and your’ no’ ‘no’, so that you may not fall under condemnation.” (James 5:12)
When John Wesley was putting together the earliest Methodist classes, he wrote in 1743 that Methodists must never be found “using many words in buying or selling.” Using many words in buying or selling simply means the speaker is bent on making a sucker out of the person he’s doing business with. It appears some Methodists didn’t get Wesley’s point, because one year later, 1744, he wrote that Methodists must always “be at a word [one word – only] in buying or selling.”
If we are not truthful, not transparent, then we shouldn’t expect people to trust us. Why would anyone trust those who display themselves as untrustworthy?
If we love the Lord, says the psalmist, we must simultaneously hate evil.
“Six things the Lord hates; seven are an abomination to him”, says Proverbs. Today we have looked at only two. The remaining five we shall leave for another day, even as we are invited to search our hearts and honestly confront ourselves with the as-yet un-named evil within us that we are to repent and repudiate.
IV: — Finally, Psalm 97 tells us, at the end of the day, we are summoned to rejoice in the Lord and give thanks to his holy name. In Hebrew, ‘name’ means nature, person, presence, power, deserved reputation. As God acts in history God names himself. In the calling of Abraham and Sarah for the sake of a people who live to the praise of his glory; in the summoning of Moses to lead a people into a promised land that would one day be nothing less than the Kingdom of God; in the calling of prophets who re-acquainted God’s people with God’s uncompromisable truth and God’s undeflectable purpose—in all of this God named himself repeatedly, ever revealing his nature, his person, his presence, his power and his reputation.
And then he named himself definitively in his Son. At the Jordan and again at the Transfiguration God said concerning Jesus of Nazareth, “You are my Son; you are the One the whole inhabited earth is to hear and heed; you are the One who bears my Spirit for the sake of bestowing it upon my people.”
The apostle Paul reminds the congregation in Ephesus that God has named himself forever in the name “that is above every name”, the name of Jesus Christ. For Christ Jesus our Lord has pioneered for us that way through life which honours God. Jesus Christ has borne our sin and borne it away leaving us the freedom to follow him, our elder brother, in our lives as children of God. Jesus Christ has been raised from the dead; God has thereby vindicated his Son, and vindicated his people with him, allowing us his people to stand with him cheerfully amidst those who still mock him and scorn his people.
Just because God has named himself victoriously in the name of him whose name is above every name we can rejoice; we must rejoice. For the God who is brightest cloud, thickest darkness and consuming fire all at once; this One has defined himself for us in Jesus Christ, now guarantees the fulfilment of his purpose for us and our world, and holds us close to him in a grip that will never let us go.
Every day I thank God I’m a failure; a failed agnostic, that is. Victor Shepherd 9th August 2020 S.U.C.
Psalm 97 English Standard Version
The Lord Reigns
97 The Lord reigns, let the earth rejoice;
let the many coastlands be glad!
2 Clouds and thick darkness are all around him;
righteousness and justice are the foundation of his throne.
3 Fire goes before him
and burns up his adversaries all around.
4 His lightnings light up the world;
the earth sees and trembles.
5 The mountains melt like wax before the Lord,
before the Lord of all the earth.
6 The heavens proclaim his righteousness,
and all the peoples see his glory.
7 All worshipers of images are put to shame,
who make their boast in worthless idols;
worship him, all you gods!
8 Zion hears and is glad,
and the daughters of Judah rejoice,
because of your judgments, O Lord.
9 For you, O Lord, are most high over all the earth;
you are exalted far above all gods.
10 O you who love the Lord, hate evil!
He preserves the lives of his saints;
he delivers them from the hand of the wicked.
11 Light is sown for the righteous,
and joy for the upright in heart.
12 Rejoice in the Lord, O you righteous,
and give thanks to his holy name!
Table of Contents
Title Content Date Categories GLENBROOK Presbyterian Church (2024/09/15) A Note on the Word ‘Gospel’ Texts: Gen. 3:22-24 Isaiah 40:9 Isaiah 52:7 Mark 1: … 2024/09/16 Ephesians, Sermons 2024-09-16 09:52:56 First Presbyterian Church, Penetanguishene, June 2, 2024 2024/06/04 Sermons 2024-06-04 16:47:38 St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church Maple – April 28, 2024 2024/05/05 Sermons 2024-05-05 21:58:09 St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church Maple – April 21, 2024 2024/04/28 Sermons 2024-04-28 09:40:37 St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church Maple – April 14, 2024 2024/04/28 Sermons 2024-04-28 09:36:21 St Andrew’s Presbyterian Church Mar 24, 2024 2024/03/25 Sermons 2024-03-25 12:10:55 St Andrew’s Presbyterian Church March 17, 2024 2024/03/25 Sermons 2024-03-25 12:08:22 St Andrew’s Presbyterian Church March 10,2024 Are We Running? Isaiah 59:7; 1:23; 40:28-32 Prov. 1:16; 18:10 Psalm 147:15 Hebrews 12:1-2 Running … 2024/03/16 Sermons 2024-03-16 12:55:43 St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church March 3, 2024 2024/03/04 Sermons 2024-03-04 22:33:42 St Andrew’s Presbyterian Church Feb 25, 2024 2024/02/25 Sermons 2024-02-25 20:54:15 St Andrew’s Presbyterian Church Feb 18, 2024 – Sermons & Writings of Victor Shepherd 2024/02/22 Sermons 2024-02-22 14:21:41 St Andrew’s Presbyterian Church Jan 14,2024 2024/01/17 Sermons 2024-01-17 21:17:09 St Andrew’s Presbyterian Church Jan 7, 2024 2024/01/09 Recent Additions, Sermons 2024-01-09 21:23:08 St Andrew’s Presbyterian Church Dec 31, 2023 2024/01/09 Recent Additions, Sermons 2024-01-09 21:15:06 St Andrew’s Presbyterian Church Dec 24,2023 2023/12/29 Recent Additions, Sermons 2023-12-29 10:35:11 St Andrew’s Presbysterian Church Maple – Nov 26, 2023 (34) St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church Maple November 26, 2023 – YouTube 2023/11/30 Sermons 2023-11-30 20:53:07 Psalm 23 Psalm 23 1st Peter 5:1-7 Rev. 7:17 John 10:1-18 I grew up in innermost inner-city … 2023/09/11 Psalms 2023-09-11 21:46:11 St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church Service on July 9,202 2023/07/25 Recent Additions, Sermons, Uncategorized 2023-07-25 20:58:10 Theology & the Public Square Monday Syllabus Introductory Comments Shepherd–ELLUL Shepherd–STRINGFELLOW Dawn chapt 1 PRINCIPALITIES AS CREATED A Note on … 2023/06/12 Course Material 2023-06-12 20:58:37 On the Thirtieth Anniversary of the Chair of Wesley Studies, Tyndale University Its Birth-Pangs at Tyndale Its Unapologetic Contribution of Theological Riches Its Full … 2023/04/26 Uncategorized 2023-04-26 19:06:18 St Andrew’s Presbysterian Church Service Feb 5, 2023 2023/02/05 Uncategorized 2023-02-05 17:35:23 Dec 27th worship service at First Presbyterian Church in Penetanguishene 2021/01/03 Uncategorized 2021-01-03 21:32:00 The “Charge” We Have to “Keep” The-Charge-We-Have-to-Keep 2021/01/03 Christian Education 2021-01-03 21:11:19 Psalm 97: The God Who Dispels our Doubt Everyone fails somewhere in life. Everyone, however successful on however many fronts, nevertheless fails … 2020/08/15 Uncategorized 2020-08-15 15:24:42 Table of Contents 2020/04/13 Table of Contents 2020-04-13 20:38:50 On Digging Again The Wells Of Our Father Abraham (Gen.26:18) Encouragement, Caution, Recovery 24 October, 2019 Intro.] I have been asked, as a Christian of evangelical conviction, commitment … 2019/10/26 Uncategorized 2019-10-26 22:26:24 The Aaronic Blessing Numbers 6:22-27 Psalm 73:25 2nd Corinthians 4:4-6 Revelation 1:6 John 15:15 Mark 10:13-16 I: — … 2019/07/29 New Testament, Old Testament, Sermons 2019-07-29 20:58:12 Book review: Gregg D. Caruso, and Owen Flanagan, eds. Neuroexistentialism: Meaning, Morals & Purpose in the Age of Neuroscience. Gregg D. Caruso, and Owen Flanagan, eds. Neuroexistentialism: Meaning, Morals & Purpose in the Age … 2019/04/07 Book Reviews 2019-04-07 17:27:04 The Triune God and the Threefold Nature of the Church On Halloween many people wear false faces. No one is upset because everyone knows … 2019/02/21 Seminars and Addresses, Uncategorized 2019-02-21 17:03:25 The Congregation’s Ministry to the Congregation: Four Essential Aspects Ezekiel 36:22-26 1 Peter 1:23-2:3 Matthew 18:1-14 I: — First of all, the congregation is … 2019/02/21 Seminars and Addresses, Uncategorized 2019-02-21 16:55:38 On the Privilege and Joy of Being a Pastor 1st Thessalonians 1:2-7; 2:1-8 A few years ago I was standing at the end of … 2019/02/21 Seminars and Addresses 2019-02-21 15:58:37 The Committed Self “Victor A. Shepherd has written a superb volume, the immense value of which lies in … 2017/11/27 Books 2017-11-27 22:16:08 Martin Luther: A ‘Mighty Fortress’ MARTIN LUTHER: A ‘MIGHTY FORTRESS’ I: — It is March 1545. Luther has eleven … 2017/11/01 Historical Theology, Recent Additions, The Theology of Martin Luther 2017-11-01 07:26:46 Martin Luther on Reformation Sunday A [1] Who is the best English … 2017/10/30 Historical Theology, Luther, Recent Additions, The Theology of Martin Luther 2017-10-30 22:52:28 “A Safe Stronghold Our God Is Still” In 1530, Martin Luther lived in Coburg Castle for five and half months under the protection of … 2017/09/16 Luther, Recent Additions, Seminars and Addresses 2017-09-16 22:52:56 Anti-Semitism in the Reformation Era [1] “I have had much conversation with many Jews: I have never seen either … 2017/08/18 Additional Writings, Theology of the Reformation 2017-08-18 18:47:29 Enhancing Gospel-Integrity in Christian Higher Education 2017/05/17 Additional Writings, Recent Additions, Uncategorized 2017-05-17 22:19:52 ‘Born of the Virgin Mary’: The Miracle of Christmas ‘BORN OF THE VIRGIN MARY’: THE MIRACLE OF CHRISTMAS I: — ‘Born of the … 2016/12/16 Advent and Christmas, Recent Additions 2016-12-16 23:21:34 Hosea: Heart-Broken Prophet of a Heart-Broken God Hosea 2:1-20; 11:8-9 Luke 15:11-24 If we are deprived of food it won’t … 2016/09/27 Hosea 2016-09-27 23:00:00 The Role of the Church in the Treatment of Mental Illness ctreview-2015-v4-1-shepherdAbstract 2016/09/19 Additional Writings, Uncategorized 2016-09-19 23:19:03 Emil L. Fackenheim: Gratitude for the Gift He Was 2015/10/28 Additional Writings, Seminars and Addresses 2015-10-28 00:38:55 Victor Shepherd’s address to Tyndale faculty, Aug 2015 2015/09/01 Additional Writings 2015-09-01 23:20:51 Ordination sermon – “My Ministry Is Dearer to Me Than My Own Life” Delivered by Victor Shepherd on June, 2015. 2015/06/17 Additional Writings 2015-06-17 10:14:39 Reincarnation – Making sense of Christian faith Victor Shepherd’s sermon on Reincarnation 2015/06/02 Sermons 2015-06-02 14:23:49 The Role of Faith Communities in the Treatment of Mental Illness “The Story Of Our Life: Written By The God Who Suffers For Us And With Us” I: — In my final year of theology studies (1970), University of Toronto, I enrolled … 2015/05/20 Additional Writings, Recent Additions, Seminars and Addresses 2015-05-20 19:29:25 Grace and Truth Grace & Truth JWesley ‘Grace and Truth’: Lessons from John Wesley 2015/05/04 Additional Writings, Wesley, Wesley 2015-05-04 16:31:29 Why Is This Friday Different From All Others? Isaiah 53:7-12 1st Peter 2:22-25 Luke 23:32-43 Today is Passover, and in Passover services throughout … 2015/04/04 Easter, Good Friday, Palm Sunday, Recent Additions 2015-04-04 19:45:41 Festschrift Acceptance Speech On the occasion of his Festscrift,Victor was honoured as Distinguished Fellow, with celebration writings, recognizing … 2014/06/06 Additional Writings, Recent Additions 2014-06-06 22:58:36 The Triune God and the Threefold Nature of the Church The Triune God and the Threefold Nature of the Church … 2014/06/06 Additional Writings, Recent Additions 2014-06-06 22:46:46 Cirriculum Vitae Victor Allan Shepherd Professor of Systematic Theology and Historical Theology Tyndale University College & Seminary … 2014/05/30 Uncategorized 2014-05-30 00:51:32 Select Bibliography Select Bibliography The most readable, comprehensive systematic theology for the beginner is Thomas Oden, The … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:39:38 Essentials of Evangelical Theology Volume I, Chapter One p1 Evangelicalism needs to recover its identity in the face of “a new … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:38:16 WHY THEOLOGY? The Basis of Theology -the God about whom theol. speaks pursues us, acts so as to overtake us, acquaints us with … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:36:48 The Meaning of ‘Evangelical’ 7 Bl’s und’g of evangelical: [1] the message of salvation grounded in the atonement. [2] this … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:35:19 The Sovereignty of God How many times does “sovereignty of God” occur in Calvin’s Institutes? The God who isn’t sov. … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:32:59 the Doctrine of the Virgin Birth (T.F. Torrance on the Doctrine of the Virgin Birth) THE DOCTRINE OF THE VB: … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:31:30 The Doctrine of Creation Lecture Outline 1] What the doctrine is not: it is not emanationism -the notion … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:29:52 The Doctrine of Creation (comments on Bloesch text) p25 CREATIO EX NIHILO – otherwise [1] something antedates God … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:28:55 Luther’s Theologia Crucis A The hidden God is the revealed God and The revealed God is the … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:27:24 A Note on the Significance of Athanasius’s Statement: “…of one substance with the Father…” The Contenders: Bishop Arius (256 — 336) Bishop Athanasius (296 — 373) The Arian … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:24:33 Lecture Outline on The Doctrine of the Trinity (THE HOLY TRINITY) The doctrine of the T. isn’t articulated in scripture. However, [1] The … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:23:28 The Primacy of Scripture (ITS DIVINE AUTHORITY) p.52. S. is the human witness to divine revelation. S. is God’s … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:21:56 The Person of Jesus Christ (THE STRUGGLE WITH LIBERALISM) p120. Bl. speaks of neo-Protestantism and neo-Catholicism. Be sure to distinguish these … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:21:05 The Work of Christ (Bloesch, Essentials, chapt. VII) (THE BIBLICAL UNDERSTANDING) (Shepherd) — evang’l theol. always emphasizes the cross. Obviously … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:18:45 The Consequences of Undervaluing the Older Testament 1] Jesus becomes a wax figure whom we can mould as we wish. Invariably we end up … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:17:43 Salvation by Grace Bloesch, Essentials, chapt. viii (THE GIFT OF GRACE IN BIBLICAL PERSPECTIVE) Bl. says that … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:16:25 Marks of the church according to Hendrikus Berkhof, Christian Faith (i) instruction (i.e., catechetics) (ii) the washing (iii) the sermon (iv) the discussion (v) the meal (vi) the diaconate (vii) the meeting … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:15:23 A Note on “Ransom” A wealth of Hebrew understanding pertaining to “redemption” lies behind lutron (“ransom”), a concept deployed by Jesus … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:14:26 Salient Points with respect to the Work of Christ Christ as Teacher and Exemplar. In class we’ve pointed out the heresy of regarding Jesus … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:12:49 Lecture Outline on Total Depravity THE GRANDEUR AND MISERY OF MANKIND Grandeur: we are the only creature made in … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:11:48 SIN [A] Note the distinction between Sin and sins. Sin: defiance, ingratitude, rebellion, disdain, “unbelief”, resulting in alienation from … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:05:01 What do the Protestant Reformers Mean by “Total Depravity”? “Total” doesn’t mean “utter.” It doesn’t mean that we are as bad as we can … 2014/05/30 Systematic Theology I 2014-05-30 00:00:01 Course Notes on Philosophy for Understanding Theology Syll Winter 2009 What is Philosophy Why Study Philosophy reason Sophists Plato I Lecture Outline … 2014/05/29 Philosophy for Understanding Theology, Uncategorized 2014-05-29 23:55:12 Syllabus Reformation Theology (0649) Department of Theology Tyndale Seminary Fall 2012 Office Hours: Wednesday 6:30-9:20pm Instructor: … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:27:24 Supplementary readings Supplementary Readings Biel Oberman, H.; The Harvest of Mediaeval Theology Oberman, H.; “‘Iustitia Christi’ … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:26:32 Gabriel Biel GABRIEL BIEL ? – 1495 – was born at Speyer during the 1st quarter of the 15th century. – is little-known … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:25:51 The Nominalism of Gabriel Biel The Nominalism of Gabriel Biel Aquinas is a “realist”, preoccupied with being (being itself), … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:24:58 Desiderius Erasmus Desiderius Erasmus 1466-1536 … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:23:48 Erasmus exposition … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:23:01 Plato and the Christian Faith Plato and the Christian Faith Apologists and fathers in the early church saw many … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:22:12 Humanism and Luther Humanism and Luther In … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:21:25 Martin Luther Martin Luther 1483 – 1546 (Married Katarina von Bora, 1525: six children) I: … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:20:37 Indulgences Indulgences: The Rescinding of Temporal Punishment Note 1: eternal punishment, damnation, is not affected by indulgences. … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:19:51 Luther’s Theologia Crusis Luther’s Theologia Crucis The hidden God is the revealed God and The revealed God is … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:18:58 Righteousness According to Luther “So, too, it is not yet knowledge of the gospel when you know these doctrines … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:18:08 The Freedom of a Christian THE FREEDOM OF A CHRISTIAN 1520 Luther: “To make the way smoother for the … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:17:27 Justification if the “main hinge on which religion turns.” Justification is the “main hinge on which religion turns.” (Calvin, Institutes 3.11.1.) Valentius Loescher, a 17th century … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:16:42 Calvin on Justification Calvin on Justification All of the magisterial reformers recognise that “justification by faith” is … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:15:36 Law and Gospel According to Calvin Law and Gospel According to Calvin [1] Jesus Christ is the substance of the … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:14:47 The Mediator The Mediator [1] All humankind “perished” in the fall and is now dead (not merely … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:14:05 Calvin’s Doctrine of Predestination Calvin’s Doctrine of Predestination Question: concerning this doctrine Calvin was accused of imputing to … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:13:15 The Holy Spirit and Faith The Holy Spirit and Faith Note C’s fullest definition of faith: “A firm and certain … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Theology of the Reformation 2014-05-20 16:12:31 Syllabus Course Syllabus Fall 2014 THEOLOGY OF KARL BARTH THEO 0670 WEDNESDAYS 6:45 p.m. – … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Karl Barth 2014-05-20 16:09:17 Bibliography Bibliography of Karl Barth The secondary literature on Barth is vast. The following titles are … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Karl Barth 2014-05-20 16:08:37 The Life and Work of Karl Barth The Life and Work of Karl Barth An Introduction Barth’s theocentric (Christocentric) thought is … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Karl Barth 2014-05-20 16:07:45 Barth on Gospel and Law Karl Barth on Gospel and Law Prefatory Comments B. reverses the traditional Lutheran … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Karl Barth 2014-05-20 16:06:45 Course Notes on The Theology of the Human Person Syll Winter 2011 revised Anderson Chapt One Outline Toward a Theol Anthrop Anderson Chapt Two … 2014/05/20 Theology of the Human Person 2014-05-20 16:05:22 Systematic Theology II Course Handouts ST II Syll Winter 2009 ST II Cruciality of Preaching ST II Faith Alone Bloesch … 2014/05/20 Systematic Theology II 2014-05-20 16:01:36 Syllabus Historical Theology 0536 Department of Theology Tyndale Seminary Winter 2005 Wednesdays at 8:30 a.m. Instructor: Dr. V. … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 16:00:45 Supplementary Readings HISTORICAL THEOLOGY Supplementary Readings: Biel Oberman, H.; “The Process of Justification”, Part II, The Harvest … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:59:53 Introductory lecture Historical Theology Introductory Lecture Biblical Theology -it attempts to grasp the specific “angle … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:59:10 Why Theology? WHY THEOLOGY? The Basis of Theology -the God about whom theol. speaks discloses himself to us: God … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:58:20 Gabriel Biel GABRIEL BIEL ? – 1495 – was born at Speyer during the 1st quarter of the 15th century. – is little-known … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:57:35 The Nominalism of Gabriel Biel The Nominalism of Gabriel Biel Aquinas is a “realist”, preoccupied with being (being … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:56:46 Names and Places Associated with Luther Names and Places Associated with Luther Places Erasmus Melanchthon Zwingli Carlstadt Huss Staupitz … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:55:49 Luther’s Theologia Crucis Luther’s Theologia Crucis The hidden God is the revealed God and The revealed God is … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:55:09 Calvin on Scripture Outline of Lecture on Calvin’s Understanding of Scripture Note: “Holy men of old knew God … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:54:27 The Council of Trent THE COUNCIL OF TRENT (1545 – 1563) Note the prominence of the Holy See … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:53:45 Decree of the Council of Trent Summary of “Touching the Necessity, Authority, Office of Pastors in the Church, and the Principal … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:52:57 What were the original Puritans like? WHAT WERE THE ORIGINAL PURITANS LIKE? (Debunking the Myths) They were against sex. … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:52:16 Jonathan Edwards and Religious Affections JONATHAN EDWARDS AND RELIGIOUS AFFECTIONS The revivals of 1734 and 1740 were the immediate context … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:51:32 A note of the significance of Athanasius’s statement: “…of one substance with the Father…” A Note on the Significance of Athanasius’s Statement: “…of one substance with the Father…” … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:50:44 Athanasius and the Council of Nicaea ATHANASIUS and THE COUNCIL OF NICAEA (325) 1] Introduction 2] Athanasius 3] Arius 4] Arianism Influences … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:49:59 Anselm CUR DEUS HOMO? Outline Of Argument I: The attempt at demonstrating the necessity of the Incarnation … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:49:15 Intellectual ferment around Anselm Intellectual Ferment around Anselm (1033-1107) Islamic: Al Kindi 800-873 Al Farabi 870-950 Avicenna (Ibn Sind) 980-1037 … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:48:34 Questions concerning V. Shepherd’s essay on Friedrich Schleiermacher QUESTIONS CONCERNING V. SHEPHERD’S ESSAY ON FRIEDRICH SCHLEIERMACHER The historic Protestant churches claim … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:47:49 Karl Barth on Gospel and Law Karl Barth on Gospel and Law Prefatory Comments B. reverses the traditional … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:47:11 Karl Barth KARL BARTH 1886-1968 ORIGINS By his own admission he was made a … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:46:17 Liberation Theology LIBERATION THEOLOGY It appears to be a distortion of the gospel with respect to … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:45:36 Theological Liberalism THEOLOGICAL LIBERALISM Its definition the world’s self-understanding is the starting point and the controlling … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:44:19 The Marks of the Church The Marks of the Church For the Protestant Reformers there were two notae or “marks” … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:43:22 The Consequences of Undervaluing the Older Testament The Consequences of Undervaluing the Older Testament 1] Jesus becomes a wax figure whom we … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:42:40 A Note on “Ransom” A Note on “Ransom” A wealth of Hebrew understanding pertaining to “redemption” lies behind lutron (“ransom”), … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:41:49 What do the Protestant Reformers Mean by “Total Depravity”? What do the Protestant Reformers Mean by “Total Depravity”? “Total” doesn’t mean … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:41:08 (Balthasar) A note on reason A Note on Reason The distinction between reason (or the rational) and rationalism is crucial. … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Historical Theology 2014-05-20 15:40:17 Syllabus Theology of Luther Department of Theology Tyndale Seminary Winter 2006 Thursday at 1:00 p.m. Instructor: … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Martin Luther 2014-05-20 15:39:12 Background to the Reformation Background to the Reformation I Did Luther tear apart a united Christendom? Were the Reformers … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Martin Luther 2014-05-20 15:38:17 A Note on Humanism A Note on Humanism I The Renaissance was a transition from the mediaeval to the … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Martin Luther 2014-05-20 15:37:34 Gabriel Biel GABRIEL BIEL ? – 1495 was born at Speyer during the 1st quarter of the 15th century. … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Martin Luther 2014-05-20 15:36:48 The Nominalism of Gabriel Biel The Nominalism of Gabriel Biel Aquinas is a “realist”, preoccupied with being (being itself), following … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Martin Luther 2014-05-20 15:35:57 Luther and “Mystical” Experience Luther and “Mystical” Experience I In his note on Rom. 5 Luther wrote, “Once I … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Martin Luther 2014-05-20 15:34:58 Freedom of a Christian Martin Luther 1483 – 1546 (Married Katarina von Bora, 1525: six children) I: Introduction II: … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Martin Luther 2014-05-20 15:34:15 “Word of God” in the Thought of Martin Luther “Word of God” in the Thought of Martin Luther Its Sevenfold Sense 1] the essential content … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Martin Luther 2014-05-20 15:33:24 Luther, Calvin, Zwingli and Anabaptists On The Lord’s Supper Luther (1483 – 1546), Calvin (1509 – 1564) and Zwingli (1484 – 1531) and Anabaptists On The Lord’s Supper LUTHER The … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Martin Luther 2014-05-20 15:30:34 An Overview of Luther’s Understanding Of The Bondage of the Will An Overview of Luther’s Understanding Of The Bondage of the Will Systemic Sinnership (not merely actual sins committed) … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Martin Luther 2014-05-20 15:29:35 Luther and Marriage Outline of Lecture on Luther and Marriage Reformation conviction supported justification by faith, communion in … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of Martin Luther 2014-05-20 15:28:43 Syllabus The Theology of John Calvin (THEO 0632) Department of Theology Tyndale Seminary Winter 2004 … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Calvin 2014-05-20 15:27:27 Law & Gospel Law and Gospel [1] Jesus Christ is the substance of the law. (Compare C. on scripture: JC … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Calvin 2014-05-20 15:26:25 The Mediator and His Work The Mediator [1] All humankind “perished” in the fall and is now dead (not merely ill) coram … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Calvin 2014-05-20 15:25:43 The Holy Spirit and Faith The Holy Spirit and Faith Note C’s fullest definition of faith: “A firm and certain … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Calvin 2014-05-20 15:24:53 Luther’s Theologia Crucis Luther’s Theologia Crucis The hidden God is the revealed God and The revealed God is … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Calvin 2014-05-20 15:24:10 Supra- (and Infra)lapsarianism Supra- (and Infra)lapsarianism Su=supralapsarian(ism) In=infralapsarian(ism) Su: The decree of election precedes the decrees … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Calvin 2014-05-20 15:23:24 Calvin on Justification Calvin on Justification All of the magisterial reformers recognise that “justification by faith” is … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Calvin 2014-05-20 15:22:34 On The Lord’s Supper Luther (1483 – 1546), Calvin (1509 – 1564) and Zwingli (1484 – 1531) and Anabaptists On The Lord’s Supper LUTHER … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Calvin 2014-05-20 15:21:23 Syllabus THE THEOLOGY OF JOHN WESLEY Tyndale Seminary Winter 2004 Instructor: Reverend Victor Shepherd 416 226 … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Wesley 2014-05-20 15:20:18 The Sources of Authority for Wesley The Sources of Authority for Wesley (see lecture # 1 and 2) 1] Scripture “I receive … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Wesley 2014-05-20 15:19:13 Justification by Faith Alone JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH ALONE (see lecture #4 and following) After the “Aldersgate experience” of 1738, … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Wesley 2014-05-20 15:18:28 Mediaeval/Reformation Schema of Faith Mediaeval/Reformation Schema of Faith (see lecture #4) Notitia: understanding Assensus: assent Fiducia: trust Note 1: For the Protestant reformers … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Wesley 2014-05-20 15:17:38 The Witness of the Spirit This paper first appeared in Theological Digest & Outlook (Burlington) in July of 1995 JOHN WESLEY and … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Wesley 2014-05-20 15:17:01 The Witness of the Spirit: An Overview The Witness of the Spirit: An Overview 1746 1] We are in bondage to sin, … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Wesley 2014-05-20 15:16:10 Mysticism MYSTICISM (see lecture #3) Wesley espoused a mysticism/moralism in 1725, and then explicitly repudiated mysticism … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Wesley 2014-05-20 15:15:28 A Note on Reason A Note on Reason (see lecture # 1, 2, 12) The distinction between reason (or … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Wesley 2014-05-20 15:14:45 NEITHER MIST NOR MUD NEITHER MIST NOR MUD In the summer of 1976 I was visiting professor at Memorial … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Theology of John Wesley 2014-05-20 15:13:56 Syllabus The Life and Work of Charles Wesley (0633) Department of Theology Tyndale Seminary Fall 2003 … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Life and Work of Charles Wesley 2014-05-20 15:11:51 Essay Topics Essay Topics 1. Continental Pietism and its influence on the Wesleyan movement 2. The intellectual … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Life and Work of Charles Wesley 2014-05-20 15:10:59 Bibliography Charles Wesley Bibliography BIOGRAPHIES Dallimore, A.; A Heart Set Free: The Life of Charles Wesley Gill, … 2014/05/20 Course Material, The Life and Work of Charles Wesley 2014-05-20 15:09:58 Spirit of Methodism – Syllabus The Spirit of Methodism Department of Theology Tyndale Seminary Winter 2002 Wednesdays at 8:30 a.m. … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Spirit of Methodism 2014-05-20 14:52:58 Syllabus MIND AND HEART: THE PURITAN GENIUS THEO 0635 Department of Theology Tyndale Seminary Instructor: Rev. … 2014/05/20 Course Material, Mind and Heart: The Puritan Genius 2014-05-20 14:50:35 Syllabus ThM Seminar: Holiness (INTD 0930) Department of Theology Tyndale Seminary Winter 2003 Thursdays at 8:30 … 2014/05/20 Course Material, ThM Seminar: Holiness 2014-05-20 14:35:47 The Holiness of the Cross The Holiness of the Cross p8 All doctrine is generated by the cross, since apart … 2014/05/20 Course Material, ThM Seminar: Holiness 2014-05-20 14:35:05 Portraits Charles Wesley – 1788 Nine thousand poems; 27,000 stanzas; 180,000 lines. The output … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:22:47 Portraits Susanna Annesley 1669 — 1742 “Children, as soon as I am released … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:20:14 Portraits È John Wesley 1703 – 1791 He had been ordained for more than … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:18:59 Wesley: On the 300th Anniversary of His Birth WESLEY, ON THE 300TH ANNIVERSARY OF HIS BIRTH 1] How it all ends has … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:15:21 Charles Wesley (published in TOUCHSTONE September 2004) CHARLES WESLEY 1707-1788 Part I: The … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:14:12 John Wesley (1703-1791): Features of his Spirituality John Wesley (1703-1791): Features of his Spirituality [1] “If we are going to have … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:12:56 New Zealand Trial IN THE HIGH COURT OF NEW ZEALAND AUCKLAND REGISTRY CP NO. 183/SW01 BETWEEN VILIAMI … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:12:01 The Epistle to the Romans As Wesley’s Cure for Antinomian and Moralist Alike (delivered at the Romans Conference, University of Toronto, May 2002) The Epistle to the Romans … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:11:03 A Note Wesley’s Challenge Concerning Christian Perfection: “Can You Find Anything More Amiable Than This: Anything More Desirable?” The following paper was given at the Oxford Institute of Methodist Theological Studies, Oxford, UK, … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:09:53 John Wesley and The Witness Of The Spirit This paper first appeared in Theological Digest & Outlook (Burlington) in July of 1995 JOHN … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:08:42 On Honouring A Foreparent In Faith: John Wesley and ‘The Duty Of Constant Communion’ This paper first appeared in Theological Digest & Outlook (Burlington) in January of 1995. … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:07:07 Of Reason, The Gospel and Catholicity OF REASON, THE GOSPEL AND CATHOLICITY Convocation Address Roberts Wesleyan College September, 1995 I: Reason … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:06:13 Neither Mist Nor Mud This paper first appeared in Theological Digest & Outlook (Burlington) in January of 1994. … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:05:19 From New Connexion Methodist to William Booth This paper first appeared in Papers of the Canadian Methodist Historical Society, Volume 9, pp.91-107, … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:04:22 John Wesley: A Parent to be Honoured The following paper first appeared in The United Church Observer (Toronto) in September of 1984. … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:03:23 “. . .that we may perfectly love thee.” John Wesley and Sanctification This paper first appeared in Touchstone (Winnipeg) in May of 1988. “…THAT WE MAY … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:02:04 John Wesley: A Gift to the Universal Church JOHN WESLEY: A GIFT TO THE UNIVERSAL CHURCH INTRODUCTION The most casual glance at Wesley’s … 2014/05/19 Wesley 2014-05-19 13:00:59 Our Doctrines (preached at Church of St. Bride, Mississauga Ontario, May 25, 2008) May 24th – Wesley … 2014/05/19 Sermons, Wesley 2014-05-19 12:51:46 The Life and Art of Charles Wesley The following is the text of a sermon preached on February 22, 1998. CHARLES WESLEY … 2014/05/19 Sermons, Wesley 2014-05-19 12:43:49 What Did John Wesley Mean by “Holiness of Heart and Life?” What Did John Wesley Mean by “Holiness of Heart and Life?” A Sermon Preached at … 2014/05/19 Sermons, Wesley 2014-05-19 12:40:35 The Theology of Martin Luther Order Audio Recordings at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes … 2014/05/19 Audio, Luther 2014-05-19 12:36:08 The Spirituality of Luther Order Audiotapes at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes ~~~~~~~~~~~~ … 2014/05/19 Audio, Luther 2014-05-19 12:35:11 Luther’s ‘Theologica Crucis’ Order Audiotapes at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes ~~~~~~~~~~~~ … 2014/05/19 Audio, Luther 2014-05-19 12:34:17 The Theology of John Calvin Order Audiotapes at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes ~~~~~~~~~~~~ … 2014/05/19 Audio, Calvin 2014-05-19 12:33:20 Calvin and Predestination Order Audiotapes at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes ~~~~~~~~~~~~ … 2014/05/19 Audio, Calvin 2014-05-19 12:32:23 The Theology of John Wesley Order Audiotapes at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes ~~~~~~~~~~~~ … 2014/05/19 Audio, Wesley 2014-05-19 12:31:31 The Spirituality of John Wesley Order Audiotapes at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes ~~~~~~~~~~~~ … 2014/05/19 Audio, Wesley 2014-05-19 12:30:34 Philosophy for Understanding Theology Order Audiotapes at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes ~~~~~~~~~~~~ … 2014/05/19 Audio, Tyndale Seminary Courses 2014-05-19 12:26:48 The Theology of Martin Luther Order Audiotapes at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes ~~~~~~~~~~~~ … 2014/05/19 Audio, Tyndale Seminary Courses 2014-05-19 12:25:42 The Theology of John Calvin Order Audiotapes at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes ~~~~~~~~~~~~ … 2014/05/19 Audio, Tyndale Seminary Courses 2014-05-19 12:09:12 The Theology of John Wesley Is Jesus the Only Way to God? Victor Shepherd Published by Regent Audio Format: Cassette … 2014/05/19 Audio, Tyndale Seminary Courses 2014-05-19 12:08:02 Why Should a Christian Study Philosophy? Order Audiotapes at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes ~~~~~~~~~~~~ … 2014/05/19 Audio, Seminars and Addresses 2014-05-19 12:05:17 s Jesus the Only Way to God? Order Audiotapes at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes ~~~~~~~~~~~~ … 2014/05/19 Audio, Seminars and Addresses 2014-05-19 12:03:48 Is Jesus Both God & Man? Order Audiotapes at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes ~~~~~~~~~~~~ … 2014/05/19 Audio, Seminars and Addresses 2014-05-19 12:01:46 Hans Urs von Balthasars “Prayer”: A Theological Investigation Order Audiotapes at Regent Bookstore Online and enter Shepherd, Victor in author name boxes ~~~~~~~~~~~~ … 2014/05/19 Audio, Seminars and Addresses 2014-05-19 11:59:34 UCC Critique Victor Shepherd is best known within the United Church of Canada for vigorously upholding “the … 2014/05/18 UCC Critique 2014-05-18 17:39:19 Athanasius (296 – 373) Athanasius 296 – 373 What’s the difference between asking friends to run your business for … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:21:00 Francis of Assisi (1184 – 1226) Francis of Assisi 1184 – 1226 “Horse manure,” the little man snorted mischievously. “That’s all … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:20:11 Mother Julian of Norwich (1342 – 1416) Mother Julian of Norwich 1342-1416 Agnostics and atheists frequently announce that the world’s pain and … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:19:26 Jan Hus (1369 – 1415) Jan Hus 1369-1415 Jan Hus was born of a peasant family in the Czech region … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:18:37 Martin Luther (1483 – 1546) Martin Luther 1483 – 1546 In my opinion Isaac Watts is the finest English hymnwriter … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:17:50 Ulrich Zwingli (1484 – 1531) Ulrich Zwingli 1484 — 1531 The most accomplished musician of the Reformation era, he trashed … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:16:03 Thomas Cranmer (1489 – 1556) Thomas Cranmer 1489-1556 Cranmer’s theological depth and poetic gifts are evident above all in his … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:15:16 William Tyndale (c. 1490 – 1536) William Tyndale 1494 – 1536 I: — He was not someone who made trouble for … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:14:29 Ignatius Loyola (1491 – 1556) Ignatius Loyola 1491 — 1556 Hundreds of them were crucified in Nagasaki, 1597. Ironically, crucifixion … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:13:39 Menno Simons (1496 – 1561) Menno Simons 1496 — 1561 Menno Simons and Ignatius Loyola (see “Heritage”, FM, Sept./Oct. ’95) … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:12:51 Philip Melanchthon (1497 – 1560) Philip Melanchthon 1497-1560 Although his body was slightly misshapen (a congenital defect) and his tongue … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:12:01 Teresa of Avila (1515 – 1582) Teresa of Avila 1515 – 1582 She was born Teresa Sanchez y Cepeda, a name … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:11:08 John Calvin (1509 – 1564) John Calvin 1509 – 1564 The list of ailments from which Calvin suffered is enough … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:10:07 John Knox (c. 1513 – 1572) John Knox c. 1513 — 1572 “God is my witness, that I never preached Christ … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:07:59 Caspar Olevianus & Zacharias Ursinus (1536 – 1587; 1534 – 1583) Caspar Olevianus & Zacharias Ursinus 1536 – 1587 1534 – 1583 The two young … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:07:12 Jacobus Arminius (1560 – 1609) Jacobus Arminius 1560-1609 Arminius may never have had a tranquil day in his life. He … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:05:57 John Owen (1616 – 1683) John Owen 1616–1683 He came by it honestly. His father (the last of 15 children, … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:05:03 Thomas Watson (c. 1620 – 1686) Thomas Watson c. 1620 — 1686 Two decades ago my mother gave me Watson’s A … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:04:01 John Bunyan (1628 – 1688) John Bunyan 1628 – 1688 It was his blind daughter Mary, a teenager, who upset … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 17:03:10 Susanna Annesley (1669 – 1742) Susanna Annesley 1669 — 1742 “Children, as soon as I am released sing a psalm … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:43:38 Isaac Watts (1674 – 1748) Isaac Watts 1674 – 1748 The “father of the English hymn” was unusual in many … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:42:30 Griffith Jones (1683 – 1761) Griffith Jones 1683 – 1761 All who thank God for the 18th century revival long … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:41:27 Jonathan Edwards (1703 – 1758) Jonathan Edwards 1703 — 1758 Philosopher, theologian, pastor, evangelist, psychologist, naturalist: Jonathan Edwards was all … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:40:38 John Wesley (1703 – 1791) John Wesley 1703 – 1791 He had been ordained for more than a decade when … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:39:52 Charles Wesley (1707 – 1788) Charles Wesley 1707 – 1788 Nine thousand poems; 27,000 stanzas; 180,000 lines. The output of … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:38:57 Women Preachers in Early-Day Methodism Women Preachers in Early-Day Methodism Samuel Johnson’s remark is as arrogant as it is cruel. … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:38:08 George Whitefield (1714 – 1770) George Whitefield 1714 – 1770 He was born into situation that didn’t reflect Wesley’s privilege, … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:37:15 Thomas Webb (1725 – 1796) Thomas Webb 1725 – 1796 The recently converted man in full military dress, unforgettable in … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:36:25 John Newton (1725 – 1807) John Newton 1725 – 1807 ‘Twas grace that taught my heart to fear, And grace … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:35:39 John Fletcher (1729 – 1785) John Fletcher (Jean Guillaume de la Flechere) 1729-1785 The tribute Fletcher’s wife, Mary Bosanquet, penned … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:34:32 Barbara Heck (1734 – 1804) Barbara Heck 1734 – 1804 Two brass candlesticks sit on two small tables flanking the … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:33:32 Francis Asbury (1745 – 1816) Francis Asbury 1745 — 1816 As he embarked for America in 1771 the twenty-six year-old … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:32:43 Thomas Coke (1747 – 1814) Thomas Coke 1747 – 1814 Wesley spoke affectionately of Thomas Coke as a flea, for … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:31:46 William Wilberforce (1759 – 1833) William Wilberforce 1759 – 1833 On the 24th of February, 1793, a tired eighty-eight year … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:30:53 Earl of Shaftesbury (1801 – 1885) Anthony Ashley Cooper (Earl of Shaftesbury) 1801 – 1885 “There are not two hours in … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:30:00 Adolphus Egerton Ryerson (1803 – 1882) Adolphus Egerton Ryerson 1803 — 1882 Ryerson’s father was as unyielding as he was uncharitable: … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:28:49 Soren Kierkegaard (1813 – 1855) Soren Kierkegaard 1813 – 1855 “Don’t be a Soren!”, Danish parents admonish their children to … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:27:57 Bishop J.C. Ryle (1816 – 1900) Bishop J.C. Ryle 1816–1900 Never lacking mordant expressions, Ryle diffused them throughout his denunciations of … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:27:07 George MacDonald (1824 – 1905) George MacDonald 1824 — 1905 “I know hardly any other writer who seems to be … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:23:31 William and Catherine Booth (1829 – 1912; 1829 – 1890) William and Catherine Booth 1829 – 1912 1829 – 1890 “Never!” Catherine cried form … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:22:32 Charles Hadden Spurgeon (1834 – 1892) Charles Hadden Spurgeon 1834 – 1892 Everything about him seems prodigious. Typically absorbing six books … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:21:31 Karl Barth (1886 – 1968) Karl Barth 1886-1968 “Jesus Christ, as he is testified to us in Holy Scripture, is … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:20:41 Martin Niemoeller (1892 – 1984) Martin Niemoeller 1892-1984 “Is Hitler a great man?” Niemoeller’s frightened wife, Else, asked him. “He … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:19:21 Maximilian Kolbe (1894 – 1941) Maximilian Kolbe 1894 –1941 Raymund Kolbe was born in a village outside Lodz , … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:17:40 C. S. Lewis (1898 – 1963) C.S. Lewis 1898 – 1963 In the Trinity term of 1929 I gave in, and … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:16:49 William Edwin Sangster (1900 – 1960) William Edwin Sangster 1900 — 1960 Never taken to a place of worship for the … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:15:54 Dietrich Bonhoeffer (1906 – 1945) Dietrich Bonhoeffer 1906 – 1945 When his paternal grandmother was ninety-one years old she walked … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:15:00 Ronald A. Ward (1908 – 1986) Ronald A. Ward 1908 – 1986 A Tribute to a Spiritual Mentor Ronald Ward looked … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:14:09 Mother Teresa (1910 – 1997) Mother Teresa 1910 – She was born in Yugoslavia in the year 1910. Her name … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:13:23 Jacques Ellul (1912 – 1996) Jacques Ellul 1912 – 1994 The Frenchman’s life has continued to exemplify the manner in … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:12:02 Thomas Torrance (1913 – ) Thomas Torrance 1913 — Torrance is the weightiest living theologian in the English-speaking world. His … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:11:13 Oscar Romero (1917 — 1980) Oscar Romero 1917 – 1980 Never shall I forget the energy, zeal, knowledge and joy … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:10:06 Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn (1918 – ) Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn 1918 — The horror tests comprehension: citizens sentenced to internal exile, incarceration, systematic … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:09:18 William Stringfellow (1928 – 1985) William Stringfellow 1928 – 1985 “Can the pope speak infallibly?”, Stringfellow was asked at an … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:08:08 Martin Luther King Jr. (1929 – 1968) Martin Luther King Jr. 1929-1968 He was born Michael King, but when he was five … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:07:19 Eva Burrows (1929 – ) Eva Burrows 1929 — The eighth of nine children, this Australian’s parents named her “Eva … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:01:51 Thomas Clark Oden (1931 – ) Thomas Clark Oden 1931– The renewal movements of The United Church of Canada would be … 2014/05/18 HERITAGE 2014-05-18 16:00:18 Emil Ludwig Fackenheim EMIL LUDWIG FACKENHEIM 1916-2003: Philosopher, Professor, Rabbi, Friend – And survivor of Sachsenhausen (Touchstone, January … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 15:51:53 Reformers, Philosophers, Kierkegaard and the Akedah Yitzakh Reformers, Philosophers, Kierkegaard and the Akedah Yitzakh Professor Victor A. Shepherd Tyndale University College & … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 15:44:14 The Torrances and the Logic of Reformation (American Academy of Religion, November 2006) The Torrances and the Logic of the Reformation Victor … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 15:30:17 John Calvin and the Life of Prayer John Calvin on the Life of Prayer[1] [1] What do … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 15:17:09 Evangelical Fellowship of Canada’s Statement of Faith. What are the essential beliefs that Evangelicals hold in common? Faith Today asked Victor Shepherd … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 15:09:32 Hospitality and Friendship: Wesleyan Perspectives in an Ecumenical Setting Hospitality and Friendship: Wesleyan Perspectives in an Ecumenical Setting Dr Victor Shepherd Meetings of Wesleyan … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 15:07:48 What’s an Evangelical? What’s An Evangelical? The Cruciality of the Cross What’s an evangelical? Better, who is … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 15:04:44 Jacques Ellul – The Judgment of Jonah Jacques Ellul – The Judgment of Jonah Repeatedly Ellul’s brief book reflects his characteristic … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:59:12 John Paul II: An Assessment John Paul II: An Assessment John Paul’s resilience was exemplary. He saw first-hand the Nazi … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:56:23 Reflections on Paul Molnar’s Divine Freedom and the Doctrine of the Immanent Trinity Reflections on Paul Molnar’s Divine Freedom and the Doctrine of the Immanent Trinity Dr Victor … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:55:14 Pursuing Freedom in the Body of Christ This article appeared in “Pathway in Process”, the magazine of New Direction for Life Ministries. … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:53:39 Egerton Ryerson Egerton Ryerson “No community can thrive without a journal,” insisted Mahatma Gandhi as he … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:51:11 On the 500th Anniversary of the Birth of Heinrich Bullinger, Reformer On the 500th Anniversary of the Birth of Heinrich Bullinger, Reformer 1504 – 1575 Unlike … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:49:37 Psalm 30: The God Who Restores (address given at Knox Presbyterian Church, Toronto, 21 July2004) Psalm 30: The God Who Restores … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:48:20 Marriage (FAITH TODAY October 2003) Marriage “Is it a boy or a girl?” The first … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:47:13 Funeral Address forThe Reverend Mr. Brian Robinson Funeral Address … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:46:08 NEW ZEALAND TRIAL IN THE HIGH COURT OF NEW ZEALAND AUCKLAND REGISTRY … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:44:00 Eight Canadian Martyrs Eight Canadian Martyrs Protestants who are quick to defend the Sixteenth-Century Reformation leaders — … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:42:14 Adolphus Egerton Ryerson (in TOUCHSTONE, Sept. 2002) Adolphus Egerton Ryerson 1803-1882 Egerton Ryerson was born March 24, … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:40:55 The Trinity Against the Spirit of Unitarianism The Trinity Against the Spirit of Unitarianism (from The Trinity: An Essential for Faith in … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:39:22 My Spiritual Debt to Martin Luther My Spiritual Debt to Martin Luther in THE CANADIAN LUTHERAN October 2002 As a … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:38:07 Reflection on “9/11” — Jewish-Christian-Muslim Trialogue Jewish-Christian-Muslim Trialogue Sponsored by Jewish-Christian Dialogue of Toronto Reflection on “9/11” Rev. Dr. Victor Shepherd … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:37:00 Thomas Oden Article on THOMAS ODEN for Biographical Dictionary of Evangelicals Oden, Thomas Clark (1931), Methodist … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:35:25 A Christmas Meditation on Mary A Christmas Meditation on Mary Mary is a key figure in the Christmas story, yet … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:34:20 God and Gender: How Do We Address God? from an address at Woodbridge Presbyterian Church, 28October 2001 God and Gender: How Do We … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:33:09 The Methodist Tradition in Canada (to appear in HarperCollins’ “Religion in Canada “) The Methodist Tradition in Canada The … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:30:38 Jacobus Arminius (from Biographical Dictionary of Evangelicals, Inter-Varsity Press) Jacobus Arminius Arminius, Jacobus (c.1559-1609), Dutch Remonstrant … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:29:44 Running the Race in the Pursuit of Excellence (address to the graduates of Tyndale Seminary, May 2001) Running the Race in the Pursuit … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:28:33 It isn’t the size of the dog . . . . It isn’t the size of the dog . . . . Since I was … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:27:20 Pentecost PENTECOST The tower of Babel was titanic, trivial and tragic all at once. Titanic, for … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras, Pentecost 2014-05-18 14:26:23 Abraham and Isaac in Genesis 22 (presented November 4 , 2000 at the Annual Sixteenth Century Studies Conference, Cleveland) Hope as … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:25:01 The Cross of Christ (delivered at Knox Presbyterian Church, Toronto, August 2000) The Cross of Christ “For I decided … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:23:37 The Origins of the Operative Theology of The United Church of Canada published in Theological Digest & Outlook (Burlington, March 2000) How Did We Get Here? or … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:22:18 The Educational Ministry of the Church published in Theological Digest & Outlook (Burlington, March 2000) The Educational Ministry of the Church … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:20:56 A Comment on Postmodernism A Comment on Postmodernism Victor Shepherd I: — What is postmodernism or postmodernity? Plainly … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:19:12 1999 Congregational Address The Lord is a stronghold for the oppressed, a stronghold in times of trouble. And … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:07:24 Has The Church A Future? This paper appeared as an article entitled “Has The Church A Future?” in Horizons (Toronto, … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 14:05:29 Repentance and Life This paper first appeared in The Free Methodist Herald (Mississauga, Free Methodist Church in Canada, … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 13:57:00 Predicament and Provision Published in The Free Methodist Herald, (Mississauga, Free Methodist Church in Canada, Feb. 1998) PREDICAMENT … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 13:55:36 What Are We? Published in The Free Methodist Herald (Mississauga, Free Methodist Church in Canada, June, 1998) … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 13:53:55 Theology of Life Published in Theological Digest & Outlook, (Burlington, September, 1998) THEOLOGY OF LIFE “Sunstroke” and “moonstroke” … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 13:52:44 Modern Saints and Prophets? Published in The Free Methodist Herald, (Mississauga, Free Methodist Church in Canada, March/April, 1998) … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 13:50:18 A Wedding Homily A WEDDING HOMILY I: — “Marriage”, says the Anglican Book of Common Prayer, “is not … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 13:47:50 The Holiness of God & the Holiness of God’s People I: — “I have been crucified to the world, and the world has … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 13:46:40 Why Does God Allow Bad Things Happen To Good People? Isaiah 25:6-9 Mark 5:1-13; 21-24; 35-43. I (i) — “Why does God allow … 2014/05/18 Additional Writings, Extras 2014-05-18 13:44:41 David Lauber. Barth on the Descent into Hell: God, Atonement and the Christian Life. David Lauber. Barth on the Descent into Hell: God, Atonement and the Christian Life. Burlington … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:33:38 Greschat, Martin; Martin Bucer: A Reformer and His Times. Greschat, Martin; Martin Bucer: A Reformer and His Times. Louisville : Westminster John Knox Press, … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:30:38 MacLeod, A. Donald. W. Stanford Reid: An Evangelical Calvinist in the Academy. MacLeod, A. Donald. W. Stanford Reid: An Evangelical Calvinist in the Academy. Montreal & Kingston … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:28:05 Keith Haartman, Watching and Praying: Personality Transformation in Eighteenth Century British Methodism (STUDIES IN RELIGION/SCIENCES RELIGIEUSES, Fall 2005 ) Watching and Praying: Personality Transformation in Eighteenth Century … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:25:26 Molnar, Paul D. Divine Freedom and the Doctrine of the Immanent Trinity (STUDIES IN RELIGION/SCIENCES RELIGIEUSES, Fall 2005 ) Watching and Praying: Personality Transformation in Eighteenth Century … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:24:08 John Webster, Holy Scripture: A Dogmatic Sketch. (The Toronto Journal of Theology, Fall 2004) John Webster, Holy Scripture: A Dogmatic Sketch. Cambridge … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:22:10 Oberman, Heiko Augustinus; The Two Reformations: The Journey from the Last Days to the New World . New Haven : Yale University Press, 2003. (Toronto Journal of Theology, Spring, 2004) Oberman, Heiko Augustinus; The Two Reformations: The Journey from … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:20:24 Jenson, Robert W.; On Thinking the Human: Resolutions of Difficult Notions ( Grand Rapids : Eerdmans, 2003) Canadian Evangelical Review, Fall 2003 Jenson, Robert W.; On Thinking the Human: Resolutions of Difficult … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:18:32 Webster, John. Holiness (Grand Rapids : Eerdmans, 2003) Webster, John. Holiness. Grand Rapids : Eerdmans, 2003. Pp. ix + 116. Paper, $26.99 Can. … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:17:09 Thomas Clark Oden. The Rebirth of Orthodoxy: Signs of New Life in Christianity. San Francisco : Harper, 2003. Thomas Clark Oden. The Rebirth of Orthodoxy: Signs of New Life in Christianity. San Francisco … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:12:25 Perkins, Robert L. (editor). International Kierkegaard Commentary (Volume 21): For Self-Examination and Judge for Yourself! Macon, GA.: Mercer University Press, 2002. (International Journal of Systematic Theology) Perkins, Robert L. (editor). International Kierkegaard Commentary (Volume 21): For … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:11:10 Oldstone-Moore, Christopher; Hugh Price Hughes: Founder of a New Methodism, Conscience of a New Nonconformity (CANADIAN EVANGELICAL REVIEW, Spring, 2003) Oldstone-Moore, Christopher; Hugh Price Hughes: Founder of a New Methodism, … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:09:29 Jehle, Frank. Ever Against the Stream: The Politics of Karl Barth, 1906-1968. (Toronto Journal of Theology Fall 2003) Jehle, Frank. Ever Against the Stream: The Politics of … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:08:10 Theology, Music and Time Jeremy S. Begbie Jeremy S. Begbie, Theology, Music and Time: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2000. Pp xiv+317 ISBN: … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:03:44 Calvin: A Biography Cottret, Bernard ( CANADIAN EVANGELICAL REVIEW Spring 2003) Cottret, Bernard; Calvin: A Biography (Eerdmans, Grand Rapids, … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:02:33 The Cambridge Companion to Karl Barth (CANADIAN EVANGELICAL REVIEW Spring 2003) The Cambridge Companion to Karl Barth (John Webster, ed. Cambridge, … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 13:00:21 The Methodist Church on the Prairies, 1896-1914 by George Emery (University of Toronto Quarterly, Vol.72:1, Winter 2002-03) George Emery. The Methodist Church on the … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 12:58:38 The Promise of Trinitarian Theology: Theologians in Dialogue with T.F. Torrance (Elmer M. Colyer, ed. (book review to be published in the Fall 2002 issue of CANADIAN EVANGELICAL REVIEW.) The … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 12:56:53 A Scientific Theology, Volume I: Nature by Alister E. McGrath (book review to be published in the Canadian Evangelical Review) A Scientific Theology, Volume I: … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 12:55:31 Law and Gospel: Philip Melanchthon’s Debate with John Agricola of Eisleben over Poenitentia. by Timothy J. Wengert Law and Gospel: Philip Melanchthon’s Debate with John Agricola of Eisleben over Poenitentia. (Timothy J. … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 12:54:08 The Binding of God (This book review will appear in the Canadian Evangelical Review, Spring 2001) The Binding of … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 12:52:10 How to Read T.F. Torrance by Elmer M. Colyer Elmer M. Colyer. How To Read T.F.Torrance: Understanding his Trinitarian & Scientific Theology. Downers Grove … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 12:51:09 A Comment on Jeremy Begbie’s Theology, Music and Time (presented 12 May 2001 at “The Jazz of Life” symposium, Trinity College, University of Toronto) … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 12:49:44 Thomas Torrance’s Mediations and Revelation by Titus Chung Titus Chung, Thomas Torrance’s Mediations and Revelation. Farnham, U.K.; Ashgate, 2011. Pp. xx + 205. … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 12:48:52 Thomas C. Oden, John Wesley’s Teachings: Volume 1, God and Providence. Thomas C. Oden, John Wesley’s Teachings: Volume 1, God and Providence Grand Rapids; Zondervan, 2012. … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 12:47:20 John Vissers, The Neo-Orthodox Theology of W.W.Bryden John Vissers, The Neo-Orthodox Theology of W.W.Bryden. Cambridge: James Clarke & Co., 2011. Pp.xi + … 2014/05/18 Book Reviews, Extras 2014-05-18 12:46:11 Crucial Words in the Christian Vocabulary: [Wo]man Genesis 1:24-31 Colossians 1:15-20 Luke 8:1-3 Are you an angel, a devil or an … 2014/05/18 Genesis, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-18 12:27:38 Of Trees and The Tree Genesis 2:8-9; 15-17 Genesis 3:1-7 Deuteronomy 21:22-23 Galatians 3:13 1 Peter 2:24 John 19:16b-30 … 2014/05/18 Genesis, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-18 12:25:58 You asked for a sermon on The Tower of Babel. You asked for a sermon on Pentecost Genesis 3:1-9 Part One Anyone who loves Jesus cherishes his parables. As a matter of … 2014/05/18 Genesis, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-18 12:24:07 Questions people ask: How are we to understand Noah’s Ark? Genesis 6:9-22; 8:13 & 20; 9:8-17 Hebrews 11:1-7 Matthew 24:36-44 It’s the child’s all-time … 2014/05/18 Genesis, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-18 12:19:12 Do Seedtime and Harvest Never Cease or Five Myths That Slander God Genesis 8:22 2 Kings 6:24-31 2 Corinthians 9:6-15 John 6:27-35 In the course of … 2014/05/18 Genesis, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-18 12:02:48 Our Father Abraham Genesis 17:1-8; 15-22 Psalm 47 Hebrews 11:8-12 Luke 1:67-80 Whenever we … 2014/05/18 Genesis, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-18 12:00:43 With What Do We Struggle? With Whom? Genesis 32:22-32 One of my friends, a pipe-smoker, found himself sitting in a meeting … 2014/05/18 Genesis, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-18 11:55:57 Joseph Genesis 39:1-23 Imagine it is Thanksgiving Sunday. The choir is singing thanksgiving music. The sopranos … 2014/05/18 Genesis, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-18 11:52:24 Of Wilderness and Wonder Exodus 3:1-6 All of us wish life were easier. Troubles afflict us at every turn. … 2014/05/17 Exodus, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 19:33:10 A Note on Reconsecration Exodus 24:3-8 I: — What did people do before the invention of dry-cleaning? How … 2014/05/17 Exodus, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 19:23:29 God’s Holiness – and Ours Leviticus 19:2 Isaiah 55:6-9 2nd Timothy 1:8-14 Mark 6:14 -24 A “holy Joe” is … 2014/05/17 Leviticus, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 19:20:34 Concerning our Congregational Elders Numbers 11:16-17 Judges 2:16-19 Acts 15:1-11 Concerning our Congregational Elders I: — Why do … 2014/05/17 Numbers, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 19:10:09 When Forty Doesn’t Equal Four Times Ten Deuteronomy 2:1-7 Acts 1:1-5 Acts 4:13 -22 Mark 1:9-13 From late Friday afternoon to … 2014/05/17 Deuteronomy, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 19:02:02 Of Trees and the Tree Deuteronomy 21:22-23 Genesis 3:1-7; 22-24 1st Peter 2:21-25 Psalm 1 I: — What’s wrong … 2014/05/17 Deuteronomy, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 19:00:03 William Tyndale (1494-1536) and the King James Bible Deuteronomy 6:1-9 2014/05/17 Uncategorized 2014-05-17 18:57:20 Ecclesia Reformata et Semper Reformanda Secundum Verbum Dei Deuteronomy 7:6-11 Ephesians 2:1-10 Luke 18:9-14 (The Church Reformed and Always Being Reformed In Accordance … 2014/05/17 Deuteronomy, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 18:55:56 Materialism Joshua 7:19-26 Ephesians 5:1-5;15-20 Mark 12:28-37 I: — Materialism is blamed for everything that’s … 2014/05/17 Joshua, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 18:48:13 Ruth: The Woman and the Book Ruth 1:1 I: — Today is the first Sunday in Advent. Today we … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Ruth, Sermons 2014-05-17 18:45:55 Of Mothers and Sons 1 Samuel 1: 12-20 Galatians 4:4-7 Matthew 1:18-25 There are some expressions of human … 2014/05/17 1 Samuel, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 18:35:21 What Do I Want For Our Children? 1 Samuel 3:1-10 Romans 5:1-5 I have never looked upon the Sunday School as … 2014/05/17 1 Samuel, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 18:23:53 Once in Royal David’s City 1st Samuel 16:6-13 Luke 2:8-11 “Once in … 2014/05/17 1 Samuel, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 18:21:23 Another Look At A Child’s Favourite: The Story of David and Goliath 1 Samuel 17:1-58 Many adults tell me they don’t like the story of David and … 2014/05/17 1 Samuel, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 18:10:31 Of the King with Clay Feet and Huge Heart 2nd Samuel 6:12-23 1st Samuel 24:1-12 Mark 10:46 -52 I: — He was … 2014/05/17 2 Samuel, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 18:04:25 How Are We to Understand Lingering Illness and Premature Death In A Child? 2nd Samuel 12:16-23 Mark 5:1-43 [1] … 2014/05/17 2 Samuel, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 17:57:10 Of Enemies, Violence, Sacrifice and Life’s Crosses 2nd Samuel 23:13-17 James 4:1-10 … 2014/05/17 2 Samuel, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 17:26:38 Felix Mendelssohn 1 Kings 18:20 -39 Jakob Ludwig Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy 1809-1847 Unlike so many composers, superbly gifted … 2014/05/17 1 Kings, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 17:17:44 The Seven Deadly Sins: Sloth 1st Kings 19:9-18 Acts 14:8-23 John9:1-5 I: — Sloth: the word has a dreadful … 2014/05/17 1 Kings, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 17:14:59 Do Seed Time and Harvest Never Cease ? or Five Myths That Slander God 2 Kings 6:25-3 1 Genesis 8:22 2 Corinthians 9:6-15 John 6:27-35 In the course of … 2014/05/17 2 Kings, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 17:06:12 How are we to Understand the Book of Job? Job1:13-19; 2:7-9; 3:1; 19:23 -27 Hebrews 2:6-9 I: — Suffering is unavoidable. We are … 2014/05/17 Job, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 16:56:45 God the Builder Job 38:1-18 I: — “Where were you when I laid the foundations of the … 2014/05/17 Job, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 16:54:36 What Is Man? or Does Theology Matter? Psalm 8; 144:3-4 Job 25:4-6 Many people are impatient with theology. They … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 16:43:18 Of Conflicts, Contending, And A Crown Psalm 13 When I was a youngster I began reading the psalms simply because … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 16:41:16 A People After God’s Heart PSALM 15 An Exposition The psalms were recited in private devotion in Israelite homes, … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 16:39:26 Fullness of Joy . . . Pleasures for Evermore Psalm 16 The English poet Charles Swinburne insisted that the icy breath of Jesus … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 16:37:38 Glory, Grace, Gratitude Psalm 29:9 “…and in God’s temple all cry ‘Glory!'” (Ps. 29:9) I was only … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 16:35:55 My Times are in Your Hands Psalm 31:15 1st Timothy 1:16 John 11:25 I enjoy few spectacles more … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 16:33:35 Of Jerusalem, The City of God, The Church Psalm 48 [1] “If I forget you, O Jerusalem, let my right hand wither. … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 16:26:13 You asked for a Sermon Concerning Our Guilt Psalm 51:1-14 Romans 5:1-5 Mark 3:1-6 Why doesn’t the church accentuate the positive? … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 16:07:33 Of Our Aloneness and God’s Love Psalm 62 I: — How “alone” are you? How “alone” do you feel? As … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 15:56:10 A Study in the Pathology of Envy PSALM 73 I: — Every winter people injure themselves — some seriously and a … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 15:40:52 On Numbering Our Days and Getting a Heart of Wisdom Psalm 90*, Genesis 33:27, Romans 2:4, Hebrews 6:5, 2 Corinthians 6:10, 1 Corinthians 15:58 … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 15:33:29 On Being in Church Once More Psalm 93 I: — “Never let anyone tell you about the good old days”, … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 15:18:45 The Righteous Will Never Be Moved Psalm 112:6 I: — There is no rigidity like the rigidity of the self-righteous. … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 15:11:11 You Asked For A Sermon On Psalm 119: The Law of God: Sweeter Than Honey Psalm 119 “She’s a legalist, you know, a legalist!” What comes to mind when … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 15:04:04 God Our Keeper Psalm 121 I: — Mountains are beautiful: majestic, imposing, seemingly immoveable. Therefore it’s easy … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 15:01:18 Should the Bible be Censored? Psalm 139: 19-24 Psalm 137:7-9 1st Kings 18:36-40 Matthew 5:17-20 According to the … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 14:52:51 Searched and Known Psalm 139 No one doubts the importance of knowledge. It’s important to know what … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 14:42:42 On Praising God Psalm 150 I: — There are two kinds of people who have to be … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Psalms, Sermons 2014-05-17 14:41:15 The Instruments of Worship Psalm 150 TAMBOURINE/TIMBREL God’s deliverance of Israel from soul-destroying slavery in innermost Egypt; God’s … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Proverbs, Sermons 2014-05-17 14:36:55 You asked for a sermon on The Meaning and Timing of Confirmation Proverbs 2:1-8 I: — Many of you have voiced to me your misgivings concerning … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Proverbs, Sermons 2014-05-17 14:34:45 Bread and Honey Proverbs 4:14 -18 1st Corinthians John 6:22 -34 [1] … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Proverbs, Sermons 2014-05-17 14:32:21 Of Gratitude and Grumbling and a Cheerful Heart Proverbs 17:22 ; 15:15 Exodus 16:2-3 2nd Corinthians 9:11-12 Colossians 2:7 John 16:33 … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Proverbs, Sermons 2014-05-17 14:25:49 The Seven Deadly Sins: Pride Proverbs 16:18 Daniel 5:20 … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Proverbs, Sermons 2014-05-17 14:23:11 A Note on Humour Proverbs 15:15 ; 17:22-9 Genesis 11:1 Matthew 6:16 -18 I: — Early one morning … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Proverbs, Sermons 2014-05-17 14:19:55 You asked for a sermon on Ecclesiastes Ecclesiastes 1:2-9, 3:1-9, 12:13-14 [1] Is there any point … 2014/05/17 Ecclesiastes, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 14:17:34 The Song of Solomon Song of Solomon 7:6-9 1st Timothy 4:1-5 Matthew 19:10-12 I: — The book of … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Sermons, Song of Solomon 2014-05-17 13:44:12 Lest We Forget Isaiah. 2:1-4 Mat. 10:34-39 Mat. 5:9 [1] For years now I’ve arrived at church … 2014/05/17 Isaiah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 13:35:01 It Could Happen Here Isaiah 6:1-8 Mark 4:13 -20 Yes, I’m aware that Sunday morning has almost passed … 2014/05/17 Isaiah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 13:31:09 HIS NAME WILL BE CALLED PRINCE OF PEACE Isaiah 9:2-6 Luke 2:21-32 Everyone (everyone, … 2014/05/17 Isaiah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 12:34:01 Waiting, but not Loitering Isaiah 25:6-10 Psalm 40:1-3 Hebrews 10:11-18 Luke 2:22-38 Loitering is illegal. Loiterers can be … 2014/05/17 Isaiah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 12:27:22 Crucial Words in the Christian Vocabulary: Repentance (4) Isaiah 30:15 Jeremiah 24:7 Mark 1:14-15 Romans 2:4 Some words in the Christian vocabulary … 2014/05/17 Isaiah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 12:19:01 ON REMAINING GOD’S FAITHFUL PEOPLE IN EXILE Isaiah 40:27-31 Do you ever feel yourself to be an alien in Canada even … 2014/05/17 Isaiah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 12:05:22 What It is to Remember (and to Forget) Isaiah 43:25 1st Chronicles 16:8-13 Galatians 2:1-10 … 2014/05/17 Isaiah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 11:56:36 Terror and Tragedy: A Comment on 11th September 2001 Isaiah 49:13-18 I: — Like you I watched the World Trade Centre tower burn … 2014/05/17 Isaiah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 11:47:53 Dietrich Bonhoeffer 1906-1945 His Life Jeremiah 1:4-8 Dietrich Bonhoeffer’s foreparents were people of much courage and much ability. In … 2014/05/17 Jeremiah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 11:44:27 YOU ASKED FOR A SERMON ON ARE THERE MODERN PROPHETS AND SAINTS? Jeremiah 1:4-10 [1] “Are there modern prophets and saints?” Is God alive? Does God … 2014/05/17 Jeremiah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 11:41:34 Of Braggarts and Boasters Jeremiah 9:23-34 2nd Corinthians 12:1-10 Matthew 20:20-28 I: — We do our best to … 2014/05/17 Jeremiah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 11:39:46 TO WRESTLE AND TO DANCE Jeremiah 31:2-3 Exodus 15:13-21 Romans 8:31-39 Luke 15:25-32 1] “Nothing … 2014/05/17 Jeremiah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 11:37:41 Questions People Ask: “How Is Faith Kept Strong?” Daniel 3:13-18 Luke 17:1-6 1 Peter 1:3-9 [1] I am asked constantly how faith … 2014/05/17 Daniel, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 11:30:27 You Asked For A Sermon On Pride Daniel 5:18-23 I: — Recently I walked into a major department store, looking for … 2014/05/17 Daniel, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 11:28:37 Daniel, the Den of Lions, and Christians of Any Era Daniel 6:10-24 Acts 5:27-32 … 2014/05/17 Daniel, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 11:16:32 A Little Note on Two Kinds of Knowing: Scientific and Personal Hosea 4:1-6 I: — Although I’m not trained as a scientist I have never belittled … 2014/05/17 Hosea, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 11:13:20 Shorter Books of the Bible: Jonah Jonah 1:4-6 I: — Victims of horrific cruelty don’t forget readily. Victims of horrific cruelty … 2014/05/17 Jonah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 11:10:27 Forgiveness of Others, Forgiveness of Self – Where Do We Begin? Micah 7:18-20 Micah 7:18-20 Psalm 32 Colossians 3:12-17 Matthew 18:21-35 1] … 2014/05/17 Micah, Old Testament, Sermons 2014-05-17 11:02:20 “Not by Might nor by Power but by My Spirit,” says the Lord of Hosts Zechariah 4:6 I: — Who can forget the photographs of European cities the day … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Sermons, Zechariah 2014-05-17 10:52:13 You Asked For A Sermon On HOW DOES THE OLD(ER) TESTAMENT DIFFER FROM THE NEW(ER)? Zechariah 8:23 [1] A two-hundred year old tea-cup is antiquated; it is old, very old, … 2014/05/17 Old Testament, Sermons, Zechariah 2014-05-17 10:47:41 Wise People Bring Gifts Matthew 2:1-12 1st John 5:3 … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 13:01:02 Three Wise Gentiles and a Jewish Infant. Matthew 2:1-12 It happened in Auschwitz, one of the Nazis’ most notorious extermination camps, in … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:58:55 Who Ought to “Come and Worship Christ the New-Born King”? Matthew 2:1-12 Isaiah 60:1-3 Who ought to worship? Everyone ought to worship. (We all … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:57:12 John the Baptist and Jesus Matthew 3:1-12 We expect to find a family resemblance among relatives. John and Jesus were … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:55:36 Has The Church A Future? Matthew 4:1-11 Matthew 16:13-20 Deuteronomy 8:1-4 “Has the church a future?” “Of course it … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:53:19 Seven Questions About Discipleship Matthew 4:18-22 1] “How many disciples did Jesus have?” Don’t say “twelve”. He had dozens … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:45:08 Meekness: Is It Weakness? Creepiness? Matthew 5:1-12 Numbers 12:1-9 2nd Corinthians 10:1-8 … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:42:58 The Heart Of The Matter Matthew 5:1-14 Matthew 5:8 Jeremiah 17:5-10 1st Peter 1:3-9 I have been a minister … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:41:19 You asked for a sermon on Who Are The Poor? Matthew 5:3 Mark 14:3-9 Luke 6:20 Jonah 4:11 Isaiah 55:1-2 Galatians 2:10 [1] Who are … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:40:46 Of War and Peace Matthew 5:9 Jeremiah 6:14 Romans 12:18 Hebrews 12:14 I: — I have seen … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:39:40 From Power to Effectiveness or From Social Ascendancy to Salt Matthew 5: 13 I:– Toronto used to be known as “Toronto the good”. In those … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:36:29 And if Salt Ceases to Be Salty . . .? Matthew 5:13 I:– At one time Toronto was known as “ Toronto the good”. In … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:34:46 The Seven Deadly Sins: Lust Matthew 5:28 2nd Samuel 11:2-5; 12:1-7 Ephesians 5:3-5 John 8:2-12 I: — The child … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:23:33 Turning the Other Cheek Matthew 5:38-42 Romans 12:19-21 Everyone has heard it. Everyone knows that Jesus said it. … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:16:28 You asked for a sermon on Postmodernism Matthew 5:43-6:4 I: — What is postmodernism or postmodernity? Plainly we have to know what … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:14:14 What Does Jesus Mean by ‘Reward’? Matthew 6:1-6 Isaiah 25:6-10 Hebrews 11:32-39 Luke 14:1-14 I: — “How would … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:12:26 A Note on Hypocrisy Matthew 6:1-6;16-18 James 1:19-27 “Hypocrite!” It’s the charge levelled fastest at someone who makes a … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:09:25 “Can any of you by worrying add a single hour to your span of life?” Matthew 6:27 I: — “Why do you worry?” asks Jesus, “Why are you anxious? … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:06:39 We ‘Little-Faiths’ Matthew 6:30 14:31 ; 16:8 Several years ago there was made yet another bad … 2014/05/09 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-09 12:03:41 Workshop Teachings Matthew 7:1-5 Deuteronomy 30:15-20 Ephesians 4:25-30 If there’s to be a … 2014/05/08 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 14:20:44 You asked for a sermon on Conversion Matthew 8:18 Everyone is aware that words change meaning as they are used everyday … 2014/05/08 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 14:13:57 Bowels Knotting, Heart Breaking, Lungs Gasping: Can Our Compassion Be Less Than His? Matthew 9:35-38 In the course of every-day conversation all of us refer to body-parts … 2014/05/08 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 14:12:17 Mandate for a Congregation Matthew 10:1-9 As soon as something in our society is seen to be out of … 2014/05/08 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 14:10:36 On Fearing God Matthew 10:24-33 1st Kings 17:8-16 Romans 9:3-8 What would it be … 2014/05/08 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 14:09:11 You asked for a sermon on The Sin Against The Holy Spirit Matthew 12:22-32 Isaiah 5:20 Romans 14:17 [1] The words are frightening, aren’t … 2014/05/08 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 14:08:46 The Crucial Encounter: Peter (5) Matthew 16:13-20 2nd Samuel 22:1-4 Psalm 19:7-14 Acts 5:12-16 Mark 14:66-72 First it was Rocky … 2014/05/08 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 14:06:27 “But who do you say that I am?” Matthew 16:15 I: — I wince whenever I hear jokes about the mainline churches … 2014/05/08 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 14:04:34 The Congregation’s Ministry to the Congregation: Four Essential Aspects Matthew 18:1-14 Ezekiel 36:22-26 1Peter 1:23 -2:3 1 Timothy 6:6-12 … 2014/05/08 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 14:02:28 Forgiveness of Others, Forgiveness of Self – Where Do We Begin? Matthew 18:21-35 Micah 7:18-20 Psalm 32 Colossians 3:12-17 1] We … 2014/05/08 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:55:31 The Lord’s Supper: Last Supper, Family Supper, Future/Final Supper Matthew 26:20-29 Luke 15:1-2 Exodus 24:1-11 1 Corinthians 11:23-26 Following a Sunday morning service of … 2014/05/08 Matthew, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:47:18 A Gospel at a Glance: The Witness of Mark Mark 1:1 I: — Several years ago a young British surgeon, Sheila Cassidy, moved to … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:40:08 You asked for a Sermon on Angels Mark 1:13 Judges 6:19-24 Luke 2:8-14 Luke 22:43-44 Hebrews 13:2 They were always an … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:37:49 The Message on a Billboard Mark 1:14-15 I: — I often find myself feeling haunted. Much haunts me these days.I … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:35:43 “Follow Me!” The Summons and Invitation to Discipleship Mark 1:14-20 Ezekiel 13:1-3 Romans 12:1-2 Matthew 20:29-34 I:– I had to … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:34:08 Come Alongside Us! Mark 1:40 2 Corinthians 5:20 2 Corinthians 7:6 When I was a child few … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:31:50 Is It Waste Or Wonder? Mark 4:1-9; 13-25 1] I have seen the Douglas Fir trees in the coastal region … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:29:26 The Coming and Growth of the Kingdom Mark 4:1-20; 26-32 Agriculture is a science. Today’s farmer doesn’t step out into a field … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:27:19 Touched Again Mark 5:1-20 Lam. 3:22-24 Ps. 13:6 … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:20:19 “What is your name?” Mark 5:9 I: — “What’s your name?” Jesus asked a man on one occasion. … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:18:29 “Your Faith Has Made You Well” Mark 5:34 Mark 10:52 Luke 17:19 I don’t like intellectual snobs. For this … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:15:42 Crucial words in the Christian Vocabulary: SIN Mark 7:14 -23 Genesis 3:1-7 Romans 1:28-30 Ephesians 2:1-10 Some people enjoy restoring antique automobiles. … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:13:56 How are we to understand Cross Bearing? Mark 8:34-38 2nd Samuel 23:13-17 James 1:2-8 I: — A beach holiday looks … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:12:12 The Rhythm of it All Mark 9:2-29 The human heart fills up with blood, expanding as it fills. Then … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 13:10:05 Help for our Half-Belief Mark 9:14-29 1] The recent controversies in Canada’s largest Protestant denomination have generated sharp disagreements … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:52:38 . . . Whoever Does Not Receive the Kingdom of God as a Little Child Will Never Enter It Mark 10:15 There may be some dyed-in-the-wool romantics who maintain that children are innocent, pure, … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:50:39 Concerning the Cross: Are We Perverse or Profound? Mark 10:45 Not so long ago the New York Times newspaper published an article … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:43:49 The Crucial Encounter: Bartimaeus Mark 10:46 – 52 Several years ago William Nolan, an American surgeon, wrote a bestseller, … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:40:42 What God Has Joined Together Mark 12:28-34 Ephesians 3:7-10, 20, 21 James 1:22-25 “What God has joined together, let … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:39:16 You asked for a sermon on How to Approach the Twenty-Five Year Old About Coming Back to Church Mark 12:28-34 It can always be argued that the 25 year-old should come (or come … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:37:10 On Loving God Mark 12:29 Psalm 42:4; 84:2 1 John 4:8 1 Corinthians 2:9 I have … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:35:00 Four Questions Mark 12:41-44 I really like Jim Houston, the handsome man who chairs our finance committee. … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:32:54 Extravagance? Mark 14:3-11 Deuteronomy 15:7-11 Shortly after ordination I was transferred to Maritime Conference of The … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:30:45 How Do We Know He’s Alive? Mark 16: 1-8 I: — “Did he really rise from the dead?” the skeptic asks. … 2014/05/08 Mark, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:22:49 Luke: Physician and Apostle Luke 1:1-4 I: — Luke never saw a crowd; he never saw a mob or … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:19:49 Manifesto Of The Real Revolution Luke 1: 39-56 It’s easy to sympathize with revolutionary movements, since revolutions are spawned … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:18:21 Of Eden and Advent Luke 1:46-55 Genesis 3 I: Why is there unrelenting tension between men and women? Women … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:15:16 Of Itzakh, Isaac, and “The Wonders Of His (Christ’s) Love” Luke 2:1-14 Col. 1:15-20 Many people who are musically sophisticated regard Itzakh Perlman as the … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:12:28 Good News, Great Joy, A Saviour who is Christ the Lord Luke 2:10-11 The world is always looking both for good news and for great joy. … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:10:31 Son of God, Son of Mary, Son of David Luke 2:19 Do you remember when you were a child and you couldn’t wait until … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 12:02:29 Three Children or Two Children and an Adult Luke 2:41-52 Jeremiah 1:4-10 1 Samuel 3:1-10 I: — It’s been almost a year … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 11:54:23 Ages and Stages in Our Spiritual Development Luke 2:41-52 1] We must never undervalue or otherwise make light of the spiritual development … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 11:47:06 It’s The Jordan That Matters Luke 3:3-18 2 Kings 5:1-18 I: — “Everyone should get done”, said the anxious … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 11:39:04 From Elijah to John the Baptist, from David to Jesus Luke 3:3-20 I: — My appetite does not improve when I see a crow … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 11:35:48 Encouragement for Deepsea Fishers Luke 5:1-11 I: — Sunday attendance at mainline churches in Canada peaked in 1965. … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 11:33:11 “Why do you call me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and not do what I tell you?” Luke 6: 46 I: — At one time I was a postgraduate student at the … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 11:07:06 How Good Are We At Kissing? At how many kinds of kissing? Luke 7:36-50 I: — “O that you would kiss me with the kisses … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 11:05:28 The Expulsive Power of a New Affection Luke 7:36-52 As a youngster I hated washing or drying the dishes. Because the family … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 11:03:11 Mary Magdalene Luke 8:1-3 John 20:1-18 For years my … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 11:01:29 Questions Jesus Asked: “Who touched me?” Luke 8:45 I: — “To see and be seen,” said my grade nine geography teacher, … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 10:53:08 Three Approaches to Life — The Good Samaritan Luke 10:25-37 I: “What’s yours is mine; I’ll take it.” The robbers who assaulted the … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 10:50:53 A Note on Intercession 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 10:48:28 The Parable of the “Rich Fool” Luke 12:13-21 For the past ten years we’ve been hearing that the provincial government … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 10:46:16 “Do you think I have come to bring peace on earth?” Luke 12:51 I: — “War is hell”, said General Sherman, a USA Civil War … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 10:43:22 A Word About Hatred On ‘Bible Sunday’, a Biblical Theme Luke 14:25-33 Ecclesiastes 3:1-8 1st John 4:7-12 [1] Directing a youngster to the bible is … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 10:40:04 Parables of the Kingdom: The Cost of Discipleship, The Riches of Discipleship, The Servant-Nature of Discipleship Luke 14:25-33 Luke 17:7-10 Mathew 13:44-46 I: — (Luke 14:25 -33) When The Great … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 10:37:26 Three Aspects of the Kingdom Luke 14:28-32 Whenever war breaks out governments appeal for volunteers; sovereigns urge recruits to … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 10:25:12 You asked for a sermon on The Elder Brother Luke 15:11-32 [1] “You can always tell a man by the company he keeps.” Can … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 10:22:05 Parables of Our Lord: The Crisis of the Kingdom Luke 14:15-24 Luke 16:1-9 Matthew 25:14-30 Arnold Toynbee, the premier historian of the past … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 10:20:09 Crucial Words in the Christian Vocabulary: Faith Luke 17:5-6 Daniel 3:13-18 Romans 1:8-17 I: — “Faith,” a schoolboy once said, “is … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 10:17:06 The Grace of the Kingdom Luke 15:11-24 Luke 18:9-14 Matthew 18:21-35 People are as religious today as ever they … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 10:14:33 The Church Reformed and Always Being Reformed In Accordance With the Word of God Luke 18:9-14 Isaiah 55:1-9 1st Timothy 1:1-2 I: — What comes to mind as … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 10:03:38 The Crucial Encounter: Zacchaeus Luke 19:1-10 Everyone knows that fire attracts animals. The fire can be small, a family … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 09:50:09 On Honouring A Foreparent In Faith: John Wesley and ‘The Duty Of Constant Communion’ Luke 22: 19 1 Corinthians 11:27 -29 … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 09:47:48 What It is to Remember (and to Forget) Luke 22:14-23 Chronicles 16:8-13 Galatians 2:1-10 At least once a week I tell my … 2014/05/08 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-08 09:38:11 The Night of Betrayal Luke 22:39-62 I: — “It would have been better for that man if he … 2014/05/07 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 14:09:41 Three Men, Three Deaths Luke 23:32-43 “Good Friday.” What’s good about it? In mediaeval England it was called … 2014/05/07 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 13:56:22 The Witness of Women Luke 23:54 -24:11 The service which the women of Streetsville UCW render bereaved people … 2014/05/07 Luke, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 13:48:41 The Incarnation and the Moderator of the United Church of Canada John 1:1-14 I: — Seeing film clips of sneering guards who are herding children … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 13:46:01 How Big Is The Baby? John 1:1-18 Most people feel that words are easy to use; words can never … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 13:43:17 Christmas: An Event in Four Words John 1:14 TRUTH For years I have been intrigued by the psychology of perception. … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 13:40:15 What Christmas Means to Me John 1:14 I: — It means a rescue operation, a salvage operation. Salvation (the … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 13:37:35 Come And See For Yourself John 1:43-51 Genesis 28:10-17 “Faith is an experiment which results in an experience”, many … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 13:35:02 “Our Doctrines” 24th May – Wesley Day John 3:1-17 It would be difficult to imagine anyone more rigid, more defensive, more inflexible … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 13:16:52 The Crucial Encounter: Nicodemus John 3:1-21 I: — They are, without doubt, fighting words. I’m speaking of the … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 13:12:56 For God So Loved The World… John 3:16-17 We all have our favourite author, our favourite book, our favourite food, our … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 13:10:35 The Cross According to John John 3:17 John 12:12-29 13:31 Isaiah 53:11 (RSV) … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 13:08:08 The Crucial Encounter:The Woman At The Well (4) John 4:5-26 John 39-42 Recently western journalists were telling an Arab oil … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 13:00:40 In Honour Of Our Sunday School Teachers 1 John 1:6-13 Romans 8:14-16 I: — I remember so very many of them, … 2014/05/07 1 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 12:57:24 A Note Concerning Bread John 6:25-34 Numbers 11:1-9 Revelation 10:6-10 “They don’t have bread?” said Marie Antoinette contemptuously; “Then … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 12:55:11 Bread and Wine John 6:52-59 Deuteronomy 8:1-10 [1] When the Japanese besieged Hong … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 12:53:25 On Eating and Drinking with Jesus John 6:54 Genesis 8:13-22 Luke 19:1-10 I: — Time magazine, McLean ’s, together … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 12:46:49 Four Judgements About Jesus John 3:2 “You are a teacher.” (John 7:12) “He … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 12:39:10 How Do We Know God Exists? John 7:17 Psalm 139 1 Corinthians 13:12 I:– “Does God exist? Does God exist … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 12:33:27 Why is the Christian faith so judgemental? John 7:24 Judges 2:16; 3:9,15 Matthew 7:1-15 Luke 6:37-38 I: — “There they … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 12:30:35 Crucial Words in the Christian vocabulary: Freedom John 8:36 Ezekiel 34:11-16 Galatians 5:1 Everyone craves freedom. The small child asks, “Do … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 12:27:23 You asked for a sermon on The Ethics of Organ Transplant John 10:7-18 [1] I have already done it; I have already signed page three of … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 12:24:19 No Need for Suspense John 10:24 Most of us enjoy suspense. We enjoy suspense, that is, as long … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 12:20:13 Three Forms of Christian Community John 13:1-14 No one in all of church history is as moved at Christmas … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 12:11:53 A Threefold Conversion John 14:6 Everyone is aware that words change meaning as they are used day-by-day … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 12:04:04 What is Faith? Listen to the Testimony of Four Witnesses John 14:1-9 Genesis 17:1-8 Hebrews 11:1-3; 8-12 Mark 1:14 -15 It happened at … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 12:01:18 When the Day Of Pentecost Had Come John 14:26 John 16:8-11 Acts 2:29 -42 If today were Christmas Sunday or … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 11:56:05 Friends and The Friend John 15:1-16 2nd John 12 Proverbs 18:24 [1] … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 11:37:18 The Holy Spirit: Floodlight To Christ John 16:14 Few people are more obnoxious than those who keep talking about themselves. … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 11:29:27 A Note On Cheerfulness John 16:33 Romans 12:8 Cheerfulness. Is it an emotional high like excitement, frenzy? … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 11:26:32 What is it to Know God? John 17:3 Every three or four years a city somewhere in the world hosts an … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 10:53:16 The World and Worldliness John 3:16; 15:18; 16:33; 17:251 John 5:19; 4:1; 3:1; 4:9; 2:15; … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 10:49:50 “Do you say this of your own accord, or did others say it to you about me?” John 18:34 I: — Gossip and hearsay are not the same. Gossip is unfounded … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 10:44:31 Taking Away the Tombstone and Removing the Graveclothes John 20:1-10 [1] “What do you think happened back then?”, I am often asked … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 10:38:55 All in an Easter Evening John 20:19-23 Judges 6:19 -24 John tells us … 2014/05/07 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 10:35:57 You asked for a sermon on Voices United John 20:24-28 Ephesians 5:15-20 I: — Prostitution is tragic under any circumstances. Prostitution is demeaning. … 2014/05/07 Ephesians, John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-07 10:21:19 You asked for a sermon on “How Are We To Understand Life As Relationships, and What To Do When Relationships Break Down” John 20:24-28 Isaiah 49:13-16 I: — “That food chemist certainly knows peanuts.” When … 2014/05/06 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 17:22:53 A Word, A Question, A Promise John 21:1-19 I: — What do people do when they are let down terribly? What … 2014/05/06 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 17:19:55 The Holy Spirit as Breath, Oil, Dove and Fire Acts 2:1-21 Joel 2:27-29 Luke 11:5-13 Some people crave money; others, fame; others, power. … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 17:08:43 On Walking, Leaping and Praising God Acts 3-4. I: — When they walk up the back stairs, sit in my … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 17:06:13 Service of Prayer for Christian Unity Acts 2:42 -47 Ezekiel 37:15-23 I: — For years now I’ve been haunted … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 17:03:19 A Sharing Community Acts 4:32-5:16 “All the believers were one in heart and mind,” Luke tells us. … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 16:54:36 A sermon on ACTS 5 ACTS 5 Part I: Ananias and Sapphira A dear friend of mine, a pastor … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 16:52:22 Of Amazement and Ecstasy Acts 9:21 Acts 12:16 Mark 6:51 “Did you enjoy the piano recital?” someone … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament 2014-05-06 16:49:31 A Word on Behalf of Black Neighbors Acts 10 & 11 I: — William Wilberforce had long known his vocation to … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 16:46:42 Luke’s Names for Christians in the Acts of the Apostles Acts 11:26 [1] SAINTS Most people wouldn’t want to be called “saints” since they never … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 16:36:41 Lydia Acts 16:11 -15 Deuteronomy 6:1-9 I: — In 1939 67% of the Canadian people … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 16:34:26 You asked for a sermon on “What Must I Do To Be Saved?” Acts 16:30 I: — Two decades ago Martyn Lloyd-Jones, the minister at Westminster Chapel, … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 16:26:31 Neither Epicurean Nor Stoic But Christian Acts 17:16-34. I: — What irks you? What upsets you? For a long time … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 16:19:32 The Whole Counsel Of God Acts 20 “Do you promise to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 16:17:25 Concerning our Elders Acts 20:28-38 [1] Many people who become elders speak to me months later … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 16:15:19 One Gentile’s Gratitude to the “Apostle to the Gentiles” Acts 26:17-18 Romans 15: 7-21 Ephesians 4:17-19 Colossians 1:13 I: … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 16:13:34 You asked for a sermon on “The Almost Christian” Acts 26:28 Many well-known preachers have preached well-known sermons on the person who is “almost” … 2014/05/06 Acts, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 16:11:37 Not Ashamed of the Gospel – I Romans 1:16 I John 5:12 I: — I am not ashamed of the … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 15:55:32 Not Ashamed of the Gospel – II Romans 1:16-17 I like to go parties (as long as they aren’t on a Saturday … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 15:53:36 You asked for a sermon on Baptism Romans 4:6-4 I: — “He’s three months old and he hasn’t been done yet”, … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 15:51:51 The Kernel of the Gospel Romans 5: 1-5 “Can you offer any justification for what you’ve done?”, the judge … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 15:49:59 Crucial words in the Christian vocabulary: HOPE Lamentations 3:22-24 Romans 5:1-5 Mark 5:1-20 “I hope it doesn’t rain the day of … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 15:47:26 What Do We Know? Romans 7:18 2nd Timothy 1:12 Philippians 4:12 -13 Few people annoy us … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 15:45:07 A Cry, A Groan and A Promise Romans 8:15-27 A bereaved person can’t help weeping. A happy person can’t help smiling. … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 15:42:10 You asked for a sermon on Hope Romans 8:22-25 “I hope it doesn’t rain the day of the picnic.” You … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 15:37:52 Seeing Ourselves as God Sees Us: Eternally Loved Romans 8:29-39 I: — “For I am sure that nothing, nothing seen or unseen … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 15:34:33 Concerning the Nature of our Lord’s Victory Romans 8:37 Romans 12 Revelation 5:6 If we spent our childhood in Sunday … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 15:22:47 You asked for a sermon on What Is Evangelism Romans 10:9-17 [1] What is evangelism? It is commending Jesus Christ to others; specifically, … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 15:21:01 A Note on Romans 12 Romans 12 Genesis 50:15-21 Matthew 5:43-48 I: — The risen Lord Jesus Christ apprehended … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 15:18:07 The Seven Deadly Sins: Gluttony Romans 12:9-13 Genesis 18:1-8 Luke 15:1-7 Did you come to church today expecting me … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 15:15:18 A Note Concerning Our Enemies: Loving Them, Understanding Them, Asserting Ourselves in the Midst of Them Romans 12:14-21 2nd Kings 6:8-23 … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Romans, Sermons 2014-05-06 14:52:20 You asked for a sermon on Wisdom 1 Corinthians 1:18, 25 Acts 7:22, Matthew 10:16, Proverbs 9:10, Psalm 111:10, James 3:13-15, … 2014/05/06 1 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 14:28:37 In Honour of the Irish [1] Studia adulescentiam alunt. “Studies nourish youth.” It was — and is — the … 2014/05/06 Sermons 2014-05-06 14:26:58 Of Wisdom, Power and a Vacuum Filled 1 Corinthians 1:18 – 2:5 I used to wonder how politicians (many politicians, at … 2014/05/06 1 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 14:24:44 You asked for a sermon on Spiritual Discipline 1 Corinthians 3:10-15 1] It was always the last thing we did in the … 2014/05/06 1 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 14:22:45 John Newton 1st Corinthians 6:9-11 John Newton began school when he was seven years old. He … 2014/05/06 1 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 14:20:22 You asked for a sermon on The Authority of Scripture 1 Corinthians 10:11 I: — Everyone is aware that technology is forever depersonalising life. … 2014/05/06 1 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 14:06:21 A Note on The Lord’s Supper 1 Corinthians 11:23-26 “All my life I have been confused about the Lord’s Supper”, … 2014/05/06 1 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 14:01:49 Gifts, Ministries and the Growth of Faith 1 Corinthians 12:14-26 Part I: I: — I remember the night Joe Theismann, quarterback … 2014/05/06 1 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 13:44:14 Gratitude for “First Fruits” 1 Corinthians 15:20 Psalm 24:1 Exodus 23:16 Romans 8:23 I: — Megalomania … 2014/05/06 1 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 13:40:19 “If Christ Be Not Raised From the Dead . . . .” 1st Corinthians 15:12-20 In the course of my holocaust studies I frequently come upon … 2014/05/06 1 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 13:36:59 Steadfastness 1st Corinthians 15:58 2nd Corinthians 1:3-7 Lamentations 3:22-24 Mark 4:14 -20 Revelation 14:12 … 2014/05/06 1 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 13:28:00 A Little Sermon In A Nutshell “Be on your guard. Stand firm in the faith. Live like men. Be strong. … 2014/05/06 1 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 13:27:22 Promises, Promises, Promises 2nd Corinthians 1:15-22 Isaiah 55:6-11 It’s startling to find the word “promise” hundreds of … 2014/05/06 2 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 12:57:20 What Abundance! 2 Corinthians 4:15 Aren’t you amazed at God’s magnanimity, his generosity, his large-heartedness? Clues … 2014/05/06 2 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 12:47:29 You asked for a sermon on What About the Paradoxes of the Gospel? 2nd Corinthians 6:1-10 Luke 18:9-14 For years I’ve been intrigued by the psychology of … 2014/05/06 2 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 12:45:44 Grateful Again 2nd Corinthians 9:6-15 Deuteronomy 26:1-11 Luke 17:11-19 I: — The writer of Proverbs tells … 2014/05/06 2 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 12:40:29 You asked for a sermon on Spiritual Experiences 2 Cor. 12:2-10 Mark 9:2-9 Col. 1:9-14 Luke 11:24-26 1] We … 2014/05/06 2 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 12:27:38 When The Time Had Fully Come . . . Galatians 4:3-7 I: — “We were slaves to the elemental spirits of the universe.” … 2014/05/06 Galatians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 12:25:24 Of Strength, Weakness and The Power Of God 2 Corinthians 12:1-10 Contradictions riddle life everywhere. At home you are soaked in so … 2014/05/06 2 Corinthians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 12:24:46 On Bearing One Another’s Burdens Galatians 6:2 Some of the things we call “burdens” scarcely merit the label. They are … 2014/05/06 Galatians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 12:21:48 Crucial words in the Christian vocabulary: Reconciliation 2nd Corinthians 5:16-21 Psalm 133 Ephesians 2:11-16 John 10:7-17 I: — You don’t … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 12:19:27 What’s New? The One New Person in Place of the Two Ephesians 2:15 Ecclesiastes 1:9 Revelation 21:5 Psalm 33:3 “There is nothing new under … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 12:16:41 Strengthening the Inner Person Ephesians 3:14-21 I have long thought that the least accurate way of finding out … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 12:08:08 What Is The Church? Three Angles of Vision Ephesians 3:20-21 “Now to him who by the power at work within us…to him … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 11:59:36 On the Necessity of Acquiring a Christian Mind and Discerning False Teaching Ephesians 4:11-16 Jeremiah 23:13-17 Matthew 7:15-20 I: — I have a … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 11:55:34 On Putting on the Lord Jesus Christ Ephesians 4:24 Romans 13:14 Colossians 3:5-14 Nakedness renders very few people … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 11:45:15 The Seven Deadly Sins: Anger Ephesians 4:25-32 Exodus 23:1-9 Matthew 5:21-24; 43-48 [1] What must it have … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 11:34:33 You asked for a sermon on Gossip Ephesians 4:29 [1] In World War II American fliers in the Pacific theatre were provided … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 11:25:10 You asked for a sermon on Voices United Ephesians 5:15-20 I: — Prostitution is tragic under any circumstances. Prostitution is demeaning. Prostitution, … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 11:22:50 Why Sing? Ephesians 5: 18-20 I: — Why do we sing hymns at every service of … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 11:18:42 You asked for a sermon on What Did Paul Really Say About Women? Ephesians 5: 21-33 Galatians 3:28 1] Last year 120 women in Canada were murdered … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 11:15:22 You asked for a sermon on The Armour of God Ephesians 6:10-20 I: — “Rational animal”, said Aristotle. Human beings are rational animals. Aristotle … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 11:12:52 Discipleship: Not Warfare Only, But Warfare Always Ephesians 6:10-20 1 Timothy 6:12 2 Timothy 4:7 … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 11:10:16 What is a Christian ? Ephesians 6:21-24 Isaiah 49: 13-18 Luke 7:36-50 Why do people ask “What is … 2014/05/06 Ephesians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-06 11:06:22 Shorter Books of the Bible: Philippians Philippians 1:1 -4:3 (i.e., the entire epistle) Encouragement. It’s the predominant theme of the … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Philippians, Sermons 2014-05-06 11:02:05 “Sharing, Sharing, Sharing” Philippians 1:5 Hebrews 2:14 1 Corinthians 1:9 2 Corinthians … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Philippians, Sermons 2014-05-06 10:40:55 Humility: The Antidote to Pride Humility: The Antidote to Pride Micah 6:6-8 … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Philippians, Sermons 2014-05-06 10:27:13 Profile of a Parishioner … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Philippians, Sermons 2014-05-06 10:15:51 What is the Nature of Our Fellowship Here Philippians 2:25-30 [1] I have always admired courage. The courage I admire doesn’t have … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Philippians, Sermons 2014-05-06 10:12:28 A Note On Christian Maturity Philippians 3:12-16 Ephesians 4:11-1p6 Hebrews 5:11-1 When a scrawny, listless, dull-eyed baby is brought … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Philippians, Sermons 2014-05-06 10:08:43 A Note on “The surpassing value of knowing Jesus Christ our Lord” Philippians 3:2-16 [1] Why did he put up with it? Listen to the litany … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Philippians, Sermons 2014-05-06 10:03:45 On Rejoicing . . . . Always Philippians 4:4-7 Habakkuk 3:17-18 John 16: 20-22 I:– It’s easy to be happy … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Philippians, Sermons 2014-05-06 09:56:37 A Note on Contentment Philippians 4:11 Who is the strongest person in the world? Physically, it’s the person … 2014/05/06 New Testament, Philippians, Sermons 2014-05-06 09:50:05 The Supremacy of Christ Colossians 1:15-20 I: — “Doesn’t revelation occur today? Surely revelation is ongoing.” I hear … 2014/05/05 Colossians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 18:22:35 You asked for a sermon on Power Colossians 1:11 Ezekiel 36:26 John 1:12 2 Timothy 1:17 … 2014/05/05 Colossians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 18:02:11 What Incarnation Means For Me Colossians 1:19 Canada is religiously diverse. Muslims outnumber Presbyterians in Toronto and outnumber us … 2014/05/05 Colossians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 17:59:59 What Abundance! Colossians 2:7 Aren’t you amazed at God’s magnanimity, his generosity, his large-heartedness? Clues to … 2014/05/05 Colossians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 17:56:55 What Does It Men To Put On The Lord Jesus Christ? Colossians 3:5-14 Romans 13:14 Ephesians 4:24 Nakedness renders very few people more … 2014/05/05 Colossians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 17:53:14 Isaac Watts Colossians 3:13-17 Watts wrote them superbly, yet he wrote eversomuch more than his … 2014/05/05 Colossians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 17:44:30 Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart 1756-1791 Colossians 3:16 I: — A French atheist, proud of his atheism, who heard … 2014/05/05 Colossians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 17:41:46 You asked for a sermon on The Might of the Tongue Colossians 4:6 1]”Sticksand stones may break my bones but names will never hurt me!” … 2014/05/05 1 Thessalonians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 17:26:31 “My Ministry Is Dearer To Me Than Life” 1st Thessalonians 1:1- 2:8 John Calvin suffered atrociously. He was afflicted with … 2014/05/05 1 Thessalonians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 17:21:53 A Pastor’s Gratitude for a Grateful Congregation 1st Thessalonians 1:2-7; 2:1-8 A few years ago I was standing at the end … 2014/05/05 1 Thessalonians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 17:12:45 What Do We Mean by “Community”? 1st Thessalonians 3:10 Joshua 7:1; 22-26 Psalm 133:1Romans 15:7 Ephesians 2:14 2nd … 2014/05/05 1 Thessalonians, HERITAGE, Sermons 2014-05-05 17:08:18 Of Gratitude and Godliness 1st Thessalonians 5:15-20 “Who do you think you are?”, someone asked me recently. But … 2014/05/05 2 Thessalonians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 17:04:13 A Christian Understanding of Work 2nd Thessalonians 3:6-15 Proverbs 6: 6-11 John 9:1-5 Several decades ago … 2014/05/05 2 Thessalonians, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 16:50:36 You asked for a sermon on Psychopaths 1 Timothy 1:3-5 Are They Responsible Or Have They Consciously Chosen Evil? [1] When the … 2014/05/05 1 Timothy, New Testament 2014-05-05 16:40:19 The Body Matters 1st Timothy 4:1-5 Genesis 1:26-31 Luke 7:31-35 I: — “All matter is evil”, … 2014/05/05 1 Timothy, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 16:36:45 The Muscularity of Faith 1st Timothy 4:10 Colossians 1:28-29 Colossians 4:12 “We are to pray as if … 2014/05/05 1 Timothy, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 16:33:55 Philip Melanchthon 1497-1560 1 Timothy 4:11-16 Part One Actually, his name wasn’t “Melanchthon”; it was “Schwartzerd”, … 2014/05/05 1 Timothy, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 16:31:20 Not a Spirit of Fear, but a Spirit of Power and Love and Self-Control … 2014/05/05 2 Timothy, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 16:28:22 Our Risen Lord 2 Timothy 2:8-9 I: — “No apostle ever remembered Jesus.” I was startled the … 2014/05/05 2 Timothy, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 16:19:20 Reformation Sunday: a Note Concerning William Tyndale 2nd Timothy 2:9; 3:10-17 Deuteronomy 6:1-9 Psalm 19:7-10 Mark 12:18 -27 I: — … 2014/05/05 2 Timothy, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 16:16:13 You asked for a sermon on The Authority of Scripture 2 Timothy 3:14-17 I: — Everyone is aware that technology is forever depersonalising life. As … 2014/05/05 2 Timothy, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 16:13:12 A Gospel-Plea for Reading 2 Timothy 4:13 “I know a man”, says Paul, “who, 14 years ago, was … 2014/05/05 2 Timothy, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 15:44:06 The City, Slavery, and African-Canadians Philemon Genesis 4:8-17 I: — “The biblical story begins in a garden and … 2014/05/05 New Testament, Philemon, Sermons 2014-05-05 14:36:34 Frustration – and its Aftermath Philemon 12, 16 Colossians 2:9 Philippians 3:8 Ephesians 4:10 “The most difficult thing … 2014/05/05 New Testament, Philemon, Sermons 2014-05-05 14:17:26 You asked for a sermon on Living for the Present or What Is Going To Happen Today? Hebrews 3:13 I: — Psychologists tell us that the person who lives only for the … 2014/05/05 Hebrews, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 13:43:11 No Dabbling Here Hebrews 2:9 Psalm 119:103 Song of Solomon 2:3 John 8:51 (“O Taste … 2014/05/05 Hebrews, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 13:40:34 Boldness: A Distinguishing Characteristic of Christians Hebrews 4:14-16 Acts 4:13 John 11:14 Colossians 2:15 Proverbs 28:1 … 2014/05/05 Hebrews, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 13:40:11 Worship: It Can’t be Hoarded Hebrews 10:19-25 I watched a six year-old boy brush his teeth before going to … 2014/05/05 Hebrews, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 13:02:04 A Note on the Nature of Worship Hebrews 10:19-25 1 Chronicles 15:25 -28 Luke 4:16-21 What is the one church-activity that … 2014/05/05 Hebrews, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 12:51:46 Because You See The Day Approaching Hebrews 10:19-25 I: — What will the future be like? I don’t mean “Will … 2014/05/05 Hebrews, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 12:48:43 A Weighty Word From A Little Book: The Epistle of James James 1:1 -5:19 He sounds severe, doesn’t he. “The tongue is a fire, staining … 2014/05/05 James, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 12:40:04 To Chill or Cherish “One Another” Hebrews 12:18-24 (Part One) Smart-alecks bother me. Cain bothers me, because Cain was a smart-aleck. … 2014/05/05 Hebrews, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 12:27:12 The Practicality of Faith James 1:19-27 Few things annoy us more than false piety. By “false piety” I … 2014/05/05 James, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 10:41:09 Telling the Christian Story as Event, Doctrine, Person 2 Peter 1:16-18 Joshua 4:1-7 John 1:1-5 1 Timothy 4:6-8 … 2014/05/05 2 Peter, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 10:38:19 John’s First Epistle 1st John ( in its entirety) Erasmus was the most brilliant figure in the … 2014/05/05 1 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 10:21:40 Love Means “I Want You to Be.” 1st John 4:8 John 3:16 Galatians 2:20 There are few thinkers more profound than … 2014/05/05 1 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 10:18:32 The Passion of God 1st John 4:8 Ezekiel 36:26 Habakkuk 3:2 Isaiah 62:5 Luke 15:7, 10 “We … 2014/05/05 1 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 10:16:34 A Note on God’s Love 1st John 4:8 Exodus 34:1-9 Romans 5:1-5 I: — Maureen and I are … 2014/05/05 1 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 10:07:12 A Little Sermon from a Little Text 2nd John 12 Question: “Have you seen Victor Shepherd recently?” Answer: “Yes. I saw … 2014/05/05 2 John, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 10:03:06 Schomberg Anniversary 2011 Jude 20-21 We read Paul’s letter to the church in Rome , and the image … 2014/05/05 Jude, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 09:54:40 On Avoiding Flabby Sentimentality and Barren Intellectualism Jude 17-23 Wouldn’t it be nice if we could turn back the clock and … 2014/05/05 Jude, New Testament, Sermons 2014-05-05 09:34:35 Is There Any Point In Coming To Church? Revelation 1:9-10 Sometimes we are tired when we come to church; more than … 2014/05/02 New Testament, Revelation, Sermons 2014-05-02 23:26:09 On Weeping . . .and Not Weeping Revelation 5:5 Rev. 21:4 Job 16:16 Psalm 30:5 Luke 19:41 What moves … 2014/05/02 New Testament, Revelation, Sermons 2014-05-02 23:13:46 You asked for a sermon on Revelation 16 and Armageddon Revelation 16:1-23 [1] Several years ago Mr. Hal Lindsey wrote a runaway bestseller, The Late Great … 2014/05/02 New Testament, Revelation, Sermons 2014-05-02 23:10:47 Of Spirit, Bride and the Warmest Invitation Revelation 22:8-17 Daniel 7:9-10 Anyone who knows me at all knows that … 2014/05/02 New Testament, Revelation, Sermons 2014-05-02 23:07:55 The Origins of the Operative Theology of The United Church of Canada published in Theological Digest & Outlook (Burlington, March 2000) How Did We Get Here? or … 2014/03/09 UCC Critique 2014-03-09 20:27:36 The United Church and Ordination of Active Homosexuals: A Critique This article originally appeared in Christian Week, April 15, 1988 and later in A Crisis … 2014/03/09 UCC Critique 2014-03-09 20:26:14 A Code of Ethics? The following text first appeared in Theological Digest & Outlook (Burlington) in July of 1996. … 2014/03/09 UCC Critique 2014-03-09 20:25:13 A Comment On The Authority And Interpretation Of Scripture This article first appeared in Theological Digest (Burlington) in July 1992. “Jesus as mentor and … 2014/03/09 UCC Critique 2014-03-09 20:24:26 Can A Recovery of the Doctrine of the Trinity Assist the Restoration of the United Church of Canada? This paper first appeared in Theological Digest & Outlook (Burlington) in January of 1993. Faced … 2014/03/09 UCC Critique 2014-03-09 20:17:46 A Comment on “Toward a Renewed Understanding of Ecumenism” No one could ever object to the specific actions that the document recommends. Christians are … 2014/03/09 UCC Critique 2014-03-09 20:15:18 Voices United This sermon was preached in January of 1997 I: — Prostitution is tragic under any … 2014/03/09 UCC Critique 2014-03-09 20:14:31 The Incarnation and the Moderator The following sermon was preached in December, 1997 The Incarnation and the Moderator of The … 2014/03/09 UCC Critique 2014-03-09 20:13:10 Media Coverage of the Bermuda Trial Church at odds with its doctrine National Post June 6, 1999 “Bermuda Bombshell” The Observer September … 2014/03/09 Bermuda 2014-03-09 19:52:34 Bermuda Judgement IN THE SUPREME COURT OF BERMUDA CIVIL JURISDICTION 1996/280 BETWEEN: THE WESLEYAN METHODIST TRUSTEES 1st … 2014/03/09 Bermuda 2014-03-09 19:44:39 Bermuda Trial Testimony of Dr. Victor Shepherd Judgement rendered by Madam Justice Norma Wade-Miller of the Supreme … 2014/03/09 UCC Critique 2014-03-09 19:09:16 Witnesses to the Word Fifty Profiles of Faithful Servants Victor A. Shepherd Clements Publishing Format: Softcover ISBN: 189466700X There … 2014/03/09 Books, HERITAGE 2014-03-09 17:15:49 Francis of Assisi 1184 – 1226 “Horse manure,” the little man snorted mischievously. “That’s all it is!” No … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 17:06:06 Mother Julian of Norwich 1342-1416 Agnostics and atheists frequently announce that the world’s pain and distress loom so large … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 17:04:21 Jan Hus 1369-1415 Jan Hus was born of a peasant family in the Czech region of Husinec. … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 17:01:37 Martin Luther 1483 – 1546 In my opinion Isaac Watts is the finest English hymnwriter (although many … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:59:25 Ulrich Zwingli 1484 — 1531 The most accomplished musician of the Reformation era, he trashed the grand … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:57:57 Thomas Cranmer 1489-1556 Cranmer’s theological depth and poetic gifts are evident above all in his matchless liturgies. … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:56:28 William Tyndale 1494 – 1536 I: — He was not someone who made trouble for the sake … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:54:34 Ignatius Loyola 1491 — 1556 Hundreds of them were crucified in Nagasaki, 1597. Ironically, crucifixion as a … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:52:44 Menno Simons 1496 — 1561 Menno Simons and Ignatius Loyola (see “Heritage”, FM, Sept./Oct. ’95) would appear … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:51:17 Philip Melanchthon 1497-1560 Although his body was slightly misshapen (a congenital defect) and his tongue stammered, there … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:49:12 Teresa of Avila 1515 – 1582 She was born Teresa Sanchez y Cepeda, a name whose aristocratic ring … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:47:45 John Calvin 1509 – 1564 The list of ailments from which Calvin suffered is enough to make … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:46:57 John Knox c. 1513 — 1572 “God is my witness, that I never preached Christ Jesus in … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:45:41 Caspar Olevianus and Zacharias Ursinus 1536 – 1587 … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:43:32 Jacobus Arminius 1560-1609 Arminius may never have had a tranquil day in his life. He was born … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:40:33 John Owen 1616–1683 He came by it honestly. His father (the last of 15 children, all sons) … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:35:56 Thomas Watson c. 1620 — 1686 Two decades ago my mother gave me Watson’s A Body of … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:33:40 John Bunyan 1628 – 1688 It was his blind daughter Mary, a teenager, who upset him most … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 16:30:02 Susanna Annesley 1669 — 1742 “Children, as soon as I am released sing a psalm of praise … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 15:22:59 Isaac Watts 1674 – 1748 More information The “father of the English hymn” was unusual in many … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 15:21:50 Griffith Jones 1683 – 1761 All who thank God for the 18th century revival long to see … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 15:19:58 Jonathan Edwards 1703 — 1758 Philosopher, theologian, pastor, evangelist, psychologist, naturalist: Jonathan Edwards was all of these … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 15:17:43 John Wesley 1703 – 1791 He had been ordained for more than a decade when it happened. … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 15:16:16 Charles Wesley 1707 – 1788 Nine thousand poems; 27,000 stanzas; 180,000 lines. The output of Charles Wesley … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 15:10:44 Women Preachers in Early-Day Methodism Samuel Johnson’s remark is as arrogant as it is cruel. He compared women who preach … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 15:09:07 George Whitefield 1714 – 1770 He was born into situation that didn’t reflect Wesley’s privilege, yet he … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 15:08:20 Thomas Webb 1725 – 1796 The recently converted man in full military dress, unforgettable in the green … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 15:07:20 John Newton 1725 – 1807 ‘Twas grace that taught my heart to fear, And grace my fears … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 15:05:29 John Fletcher (Jean Guillaume de la Flechere) 1729-1785 The tribute Fletcher’s wife, Mary Bosanquet, penned concerning her husband is the envy of … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 15:04:03 Barbara Heck 1734 – 1804 Two brass candlesticks sit on two small tables flanking the pulpit chair … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 15:00:50 Francis Asbury 1745 — 1816 As he embarked for America in 1771 the twenty-six year-old wrote in … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:59:39 Thomas Coke 1747 – 1814 Wesley spoke affectionately of Thomas Coke as a flea, for it seemed … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:58:30 William Wilberforce 1759 – 1833 On the 24th of February, 1793, a tired eighty-eight year old man … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:57:44 Anthony Ashley Cooper (Earl of Shaftesbury) 1801 – 1885 “There are not two hours in the day but I think of … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:56:08 Adolphus Egerton Ryerson 1803 — 1882 Ryerson’s father was as unyielding as he was uncharitable: “Egerton, I hear … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:54:37 Soren Kierkegaard 1813 – 1855 “Don’t be a Soren!”, Danish parents admonish their children to this day, … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:52:18 Bishop J.C. Ryle 1816–1900 Never lacking mordant expressions, Ryle diffused them throughout his denunciations of sinful folly and … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:50:53 George MacDonald 1824 — 1905 “I know hardly any other writer who seems to be closer, or … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:50:11 William and Catherine Booth 1829 – 1912 … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:48:25 Charles Hadden Spurgeon 1834 – 1892 Everything about him seems prodigious. Typically absorbing six books per week, he … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:46:49 Karl Barth 1886-1968 “Jesus Christ, as he is testified to us in Holy Scripture, is the one … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:45:26 Martin Niemoeller 1892-1984 “Is Hitler a great man?” Niemoeller’s frightened wife, Else, asked him. “He is a … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:44:18 Maximilian Kolbe 1894 –1941 Raymund Kolbe was born in a village outside Lodz , part of Poland … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:36:42 C.S. Lewis 1898 – 1963 In the Trinity term of 1929 I gave in, and admitted that … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:34:02 William Edwin Sangster 1900 — 1960 Never taken to a place of worship for the first eight years … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:32:53 Dietrich Bonhoeffer 1906 – 1945 When his paternal grandmother was ninety-one years old she walked defiantly through … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:31:43 Ronald A. Ward 1908 – 1986 A Tribute to a Spiritual Mentor Ronald Ward looked at me warmly … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:30:40 Mother Teresa 1910 – She was born in Yugoslavia in the year 1910. Her name at birth … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:29:32 Jacques Ellul 1912 – 1994 The Frenchman’s life has continued to exemplify the manner in which the … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:28:24 Thomas Torrance 1913 — Torrance is the weightiest living theologian in the English-speaking world. His written output … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:27:09 Oscar Romero 1917 – 1980 Never shall I forget the energy, zeal, knowledge and joy of the … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:26:12 Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn 1918 — The horror tests comprehension: citizens sentenced to internal exile, incarceration, systematic starvation, torture … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:24:52 William Stringfellow 1928 – 1985 “Can the pope speak infallibly?”, Stringfellow was asked at an ecumenical gathering. … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:23:15 Martin Luther King Jr. 1929-1968 He was born Michael King, but when he was five years old his father … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:19:26 Eva Burrows 1929 — The eighth of nine children, this Australian’s parents named her “Eva Evangeline” after … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:16:54 Thomas Clark Oden 1931– The renewal movements of The United Church of Canada would be hard pressed to … 2014/03/09 HERITAGE 2014-03-09 14:13:48 The Spirituality of Luther Victor Shepherd Publisher: Regent Audio Product Number: RGCD3166S A discussion of Luther’s ‘Theologia Crucis’ (Theology … 2014/03/09 Audio, Luther 2014-03-09 13:57:39 Luther’s ‘Theologia Crucis’ Victor Shepherd Publisher: Regent Audio (2003) Product Number: RGCD3335C Always aware that Word and Spirit … 2014/03/09 Audio, Luther 2014-03-09 13:55:49 Calvin and Predestination Victor Shepherd Publisher: Regent Audio (2001) Product Number: RGCD3054J Pilloried and praised in equal measure … 2014/03/09 Audio, Calvin 2014-03-09 13:54:22 The Spirituality of Wesley Victor Shepherd Publisher: Regent Audio (2001) Product Number: RGCD3171S “God can do something with sin … 2014/03/09 Audio, Wesley 2014-03-09 13:53:06 Philosophy for Understanding Theology Victor Shepherd Publisher: Regent Audio ISBN: RG3041S This series is an exploration of the vital … 2014/03/09 Audio, Tyndale Seminary Courses 2014-03-09 13:51:14 The Theology of Martin Luther Victor Shepherd Publisher: Regent Audio (2001) Product Number: RG3174S A colossus who bestrides the early-to-mid … 2014/03/09 Audio, Luther, Tyndale Seminary Courses 2014-03-09 13:48:43 The Theology of John Calvin Victor Shepherd Publisher: Regent Audio ISBN: RG3054S John Calvin was first of all a preacher … 2014/03/09 Audio, Calvin, Tyndale Seminary Courses 2014-03-09 13:45:49 The Theology of John Wesley Victor Shepherd Publisher: Regent Audio ISBN: RG3053S Victor Shepherd challenges the misconception that the Wesleyan … 2014/03/09 Audio, Tyndale Seminary Courses, Wesley 2014-03-09 13:41:16 Why Should A Christian Study Philosophy? Victor Shepherd Publisher: Regent Audio Product Number: RG3041A 2014/03/09 Audio, Seminars and Addresses 2014-03-09 13:39:03 Is Jesus the Only Way to God? Victor Shepherd Publisher: Regent Audio Product Number: RG3151 2014/03/09 Audio, Seminars and Addresses 2014-03-09 13:37:27 Is Jesus Both God & Man? Victor Shepherd Publisher: Regent Audio Product Number: RG3152 2014/03/09 Audio, Seminars and Addresses 2014-03-09 13:35:51 Hans Urs von Balthasar’s “Prayer” A Theological Investigation Victor Shepherd Publisher: Regent Audio Product Number: RG3154S Balthasar’s “Prayer” is a theological investigation that … 2014/03/09 Audio, Seminars and Addresses 2014-03-09 13:33:19 Interpreting Martin Luther: An Introduction to His Life and Thought Victor Shepherd Regent College Publishing (September 2008) Format: Softcover (348 pages) In this book Victor … 2014/03/09 Books 2014-03-09 13:18:28 Our Evangelical Faith Victor Shepherd Published by Clements Publishing (2006) Format: Softcover (79 pages) ISBN: 1894667840 In recent … 2014/03/09 Books 2014-03-09 13:16:57 Do You Love Me? And Other Questions Jesus Asks Victor Shepherd Published by Clements Publishing (2007) Format: Softcover (132 … 2014/03/09 Books 2014-03-09 13:15:11 Nature and Function of Faith in the Theology of John Calvin Victor Shepherd published by Regent Publishing (2004) Format: Softcover (260 pgs) ISBN: 1573833282 John Calvin … 2014/03/09 Books 2014-03-09 13:11:09 Ponder and Pray Seven Weeks of Meditations and Prayers for Personal Enrichment Victor A. Shepherd Published by Clements … 2014/03/09 Books 2014-03-09 13:06:59 Seasons of Grace Thirty Sermons: Pathways from Wilderness to Wonder Victor A. Shepherd Clements Publishing 248 pgs Format: … 2014/03/09 Books 2014-03-09 12:58:59 Bearing the Beams of Love Christmas Sunday 2008 I: — I played hockey for twelve seasons. I never weighed more … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:38:40 Good News, Great Joy, A Saviour who is Christ the Lord The world is always looking both for good news and for great joy. The world … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:37:41 Love Means “I Want You to Be” 1st John 4:8 John 3:16 Galatians 2:20 There are few thinkers more profound than Augustine. … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:36:07 Son of God, Son of Mary, Son of David Do you remember when you were a child and you couldn’t wait until Christmas? My … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:34:03 Of Eden and Advent Luke 1:46-55 Genesis 3 I: Why is there unrelenting tension between men and women? Women … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:32:39 Of Mothers and Sons 1 Samuel 1: 12-20 Galatians 4:4-7 Matthew 1:18-25 There are some expressions of human suffering … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:31:40 His Name Will Be Called PRINCE OF PEACE Isaiah 9:2-6 Luke 2:21-32 Everyone (everyone, that is, except the manifestly unbalanced) craves peace. We … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:24:41 Manifesto of the Real Revolution Luke 1: 39-56 It’s easy to sympathize with revolutionary movements, since revolutions are spawned by … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:21:40 Of Itzakh, Isaac, and “The Wonders Of His (Christ’s) Love” Luke 2:1-14 Col. 1:15-20 Many people who are musically sophisticated regard Itzakh Perlman as the … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:20:49 How Big Is The Baby? John 1:1-18 Most people feel that words are easy to use; words can never be … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:19:19 Christmas: An Event in Four Words John 1:14 TRUTH For years I have been intrigued by the psychology of perception. What … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:16:47 What Christmas Means to Me John 1:14 I: — It means a rescue operation, a salvage operation. Salvation (the unique … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:15:44 From Elijah to John the Baptist, from David to Jesus I: — My appetite does not improve when I see a crow pecking at a … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:14:37 Who Ought to “Come and Worship Christ the New-Born King”? Isaiah 60:1-3 Matthew 2:1-12 Who ought to worship? Everyone ought to worship. (We all know … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:12:48 What the Incarnation Means for Me Colossians 1:19 Canada is religiously diverse. Muslims outnumber Presbyterians in Toronto and outnumber us again … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:11:42 John the Baptist and Jesus Matthew 3:1-12 We expect to find a family resemblance among relatives. John and Jesus were … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:09:58 Waiting, but not Loitering Isaiah 25:6-10 Psalm 40:1-3 Hebrews 10:11-18 Luke 2:22-38 Loitering is illegal. Loiterers can be jailed. … 2014/02/14 Advent and Christmas, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 18:06:21 A Christian Understanding of Work Proverbs 6: 6-11 2nd Thessalonians 3:6-15 John 9:1-5 Several decades ago we began hearing of … 2014/02/14 Labour Day, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 16:14:06 Workshop Teachings Workshop Teachings or More than a Carpenter Deuteronomy 30:15-20 Ephesians 4:25-30 Matthew 7:1-5 If there’s … 2014/02/14 Labour Day, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 16:12:36 The Saints on All Saints Day Joshua 24:19-24 Acts 5: 12-16 Matthew 4: 18-22 [1] “To all the saints in Christ … 2014/02/14 All Saints Day, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 16:11:27 Let Us Run The Race With Perseverance Hebrews 11 and 12:1,2 Christian discipleship is a race, says the unknown author of the … 2014/02/14 Confirmation, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 16:10:23 Not a Spirit of Fear, but a Spirit of Power and Love and Self-Control 2 Timothy 1:7 It began as a youth movement. To be sure, older people possess … 2014/02/14 Confirmation, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 16:09:22 The Meaning and Timing of Confirmation I: — Many of you have voiced to me your misgivings concerning confirmation, the service … 2014/02/14 Confirmation, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 16:08:30 Sunday School: How Important Is It? Proverbs 1:7 Joshua 4:19-24 Deuteronomy 4:1 Exodus 4:10-12 Isaiah 28:10 I: — How important is … 2014/02/14 Sermons, Special Occasions, Sunday School 2014-02-14 16:06:47 In Honour Of Our Sunday School Teachers 1 John 1:6-13 Romans 8:14-16 I: — I remember so very many of them, the … 2014/02/14 Sermons, Special Occasions, Sunday School 2014-02-14 16:05:45 What Do I Want For Our Children? Sunday School Teachers’ Dedication, 1996 1 Samuel 3:1-10 Romans 5:1-5 I have never looked upon … 2014/02/14 Sermons, Special Occasions, Sunday School 2014-02-14 16:04:37 It’s The Jordan That Matters 2 Kings 5:1-18; Luke 3:3-18 I: — “Everyone should get done”, said the anxious mother … 2014/02/14 Baptism Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 16:03:03 You asked for a sermon on Baptism Romans 4:6-4 I: — “He’s three months old and he hasn’t been done yet”, the … 2014/02/14 Baptism Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 15:59:52 Felix Mendelssohn Jakob Ludwig Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy 1809-1847 Unlike so many composers, superbly gifted people who are unhappy, … 2014/02/14 Music Appreciation Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 15:56:22 Isaac Watts 1674-1748 The singing of God’s praise is the part of worship most clearly related to … 2014/02/14 Music Appreciation Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 15:55:11 Why Sing? Ephesians 5: 18-20 I: — Why do we sing hymns at every service of worship? … 2014/02/14 Music Appreciation Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 15:53:03 The Instruments of Worship TAMBOURINE/TIMBREL God’s deliverance of Israel from soul-destroying slavery in innermost Egypt; God’s rescue of Israel … 2014/02/14 Music Appreciation Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 15:51:48 Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart WOLFGANG AMADEUS MOZART 1756-1791 I: — A French atheist, proud of his atheism, who … 2014/02/14 Music Appreciation Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 15:49:40 Remembrance Day Of Enemies, Violence, Sacrifice and Life’s Crosses 2nd Samuel 23:13-17 James 4:1-10 John 2:13-22 I: … 2014/02/14 Remembrance Day, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 15:48:07 Of War and Peace Jeremiah 6:14 Romans 12:18 Hebrews 12:14 Matthew 5:9 I: — I have seen the veterans … 2014/02/14 Remembrance Day, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 15:46:46 What It is to Remember (and to Forget) 1st Chronicles 16:8-13 Galatians 2:1-10 Luke 22:14-23 At least once a week I tell my … 2014/02/14 Remembrance Day, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 15:43:30 Remembrance Day – Martin Niemoeller 1892 – 1984 I: — For years I have arrived at church on Remembrance Day … 2014/02/14 Remembrance Day, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 15:41:14 Lest We Forget – Remembrance Day 1998 Is. 2:1-4 Mat. 10:34-39 Mat. 5:9 [1] For years now I’ve arrived at church on … 2014/02/14 Confirmation, Remembrance Day, Sermons 2014-02-14 15:39:25 The Life and Work of Dietrich Bonhoeffer 1906-1945 His Life Dietrich Bonhoeffer’s foreparents were people of much courage and much ability. In … 2014/02/14 Remembrance Day, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 15:37:49 What Abundance! (A word-study in the Greek verb PERISSEUEIN, “to abound”) Text: Colossians 2:7 — “…abounding in … 2014/02/14 Sermons, Special Occasions, Thanksgiving 2014-02-14 15:24:32 Of Gratitude and Godliness 1st Thessalonians 5:15-20 “Who do you think you are?”, someone asked me recently. But the … 2014/02/14 Sermons, Special Occasions, Thanksgiving 2014-02-14 15:22:14 Grateful Again Deuteronomy 26:1-11 2nd Corinthians 9:6-15 Luke 17:11-19 I: — The writer of Proverbs tells us … 2014/02/14 Sermons, Special Occasions, Thanksgiving 2014-02-14 15:08:52 Of Gratitude and Grumbling and a Cheerful Heart Exodus 16:2-3 Proverbs 17:22 ; 15:15 2nd Corinthians 9:11-12 Colossians 2:7 John 16:33 I: — … 2014/02/14 Sermons, Special Occasions, Thanksgiving 2014-02-14 15:06:57 Do Seed Time and Harvest Never Cease or Five Myths That Slander God Genesis 8:22 2 Kings 6:24-31 2 Corinthians 9:6-15 John 6:27-35 In the course of … 2014/02/14 Sermons, Special Occasions, Thanksgiving 2014-02-14 15:05:50 You asked for a sermon on The Tower of Babel; You asked for a sermon on Pentecost Part One Anyone who loves Jesus cherishes his parables. As a matter of fact many … 2014/02/14 Pentecost, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:51:34 When the Day Of Pentecost Had Come Joel 2:28-32 Acts 2:29-42 John 14:26; 16:8-11 If today were Christmas Sunday or Easter everyone … 2014/02/14 Pentecost, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:50:28 The Holy Spirit as Breath, Oil, Dove and Fire Joel 2:27-29 Acts 2:1-21 Luke 11:5-13 Some people crave money; others, fame; others, power. The … 2014/02/14 Pentecost, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:49:12 A Word, A Question, A Promise John 21:1-19 I: — What do people do when they are let down terribly? What … 2014/02/14 Easter, Good Friday, Palm Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:40:25 The Cross: The Victory of God’s Holiness Mark 15:33-37 1 Peter 2:22-25 [1] There’s no word in biblical Hebrew for “doubt.” Are … 2014/02/14 Easter, Good Friday, Palm Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:39:34 The Cross According to John Isaiah 53:11 (RSV) John 3:17 John 12:12-29; 13:31 Today is Palm Sunday. Our service commenced … 2014/02/14 Easter, Good Friday, Palm Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:38:26 Our Risen Lord 2 Timothy 2:8-9 I: — “No apostle ever remembered Jesus.” I was startled the first … 2014/02/14 Easter, Good Friday, Palm Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:37:07 Three Men, Three Deaths Luke 23:32-43 “Good Friday.” What’s good about it? In mediaeval England it was called “God’s … 2014/02/14 Easter, Good Friday, Palm Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:36:10 All in an Easter Evening Judges 6:19-24 John 20:19-23 Part One John tells us that on Easter Sunday evening the … 2014/02/14 Easter, Good Friday, Palm Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:34:59 “If Christ Be Not Raised From the Dead . . . .” 1st Corinthians 15:12-20 In the course of my holocaust studies I frequently come upon accounts … 2014/02/14 Easter, Good Friday, Palm Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:33:13 Of Trees and the Tree (revised) Genesis 2:8-9; 15-17 Genesis 3:1-7 Deuteronomy 21:22-23 Galatians 3:13 1 Peter 2:24 John 19:16b-30 I: … 2014/02/14 Easter, Good Friday, Palm Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:31:50 How Do We Know He’s Alive? Mark 16: 1-8 I: — “Did he really rise from the dead?” the sceptic asks. … 2014/02/14 Easter, Good Friday, Palm Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:29:30 Concerning the Cross: Are We Perverse or Profound? “For the Son of Man also came not to be served but to serve, and … 2014/02/14 Easter, Good Friday, Palm Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:28:29 Forgiveness of Others, Forgiveness of Self — Where Do We Begin? Micah 7:18-20 Psalm 32 Colossians 3:12-17 Matthew 18:21-35 1] Begin with the cross. There is … 2014/02/14 Easter, Good Friday, Palm Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:26:51 Bread and Wine Deuteronomy 8:1-10 John 6:52-59 Bread [1] When the Japanese besieged Hong Kong sixty-plus years ago … 2014/02/14 Easter, Good Friday, Palm Sunday, Sermons, Special Occasions 2014-02-14 14:18:51
The Aaronic Blessing
Numbers 6:22-27 Psalm 73:25 2nd Corinthians 4:4-6 Revelation 1:6
John 15:15 Mark 10:13-16
I: — Customarily we say it or sing it
at a service of baptism. Frequently the
minister concludes worship by pronouncing it as a benediction:
The Lord bless you and keep you;
the Lord make his face to shine
upon you and be gracious to you;
the Lord lift up his countenance
upon you and give you peace.
What are we expecting? Are we expecting anything? Or do we repeat the words merely because they
sound nice, merely because we are religious romantics at heart?
“The Lord bless you.” What’s the blessing? We are uncomfortably aware that in some
church-circles the blessing people look to God for is wealth, or popularity, or
success, or social advantage, or public adulation, or any other such thing that
the North American Prosperity Gospel (so-called) keeps on trumpeting. Those who assume the blessing to be a
magnified material emolument conveniently forget that Jesus, we are told, had
nowhere to lay his head, and was so very unpopular as to incur rejection at the
hands of government and church, friends and followers.
To be sure, there have been people
unquestionably blessed by God who were
indisputably wealthy. Abraham, for
instance; or Joseph of Arimathea, who was wealthy enough to own a family-sized
tomb he generously made available for the crucified body of Jesus.
While we are on this point we should admit
that every person in this room is wealthy compared to the rest of the world. After all, 99% of the world’s people would
trade places, materially, with any of us in a heartbeat. I live in a three-bedroom home, 1000 square
feet, modest by Canadian standards; 99% of the world’s people would find my
home a palace.
I cringe when I hear the North American
Prosperity Gospel put forward. I recall
the word from Proverbs 30:8: “Give me neither poverty nor riches…for if I am
poor, I shall curse God, and if I am rich, I shall dismiss God as superfluous.”
Then
what is the blessing? In the Hebrew
Bible the blessing—ultimately—is God himself; our engagement with God, our
immersion in God, our intimacy with God—ultimately, our transformation born of
such intimacy. When we say, “The Lord
bless you and keep you,” we are invoking God-given intimacy with him for the
sake of God-honouring transformation of them.
As Jesus approached the cross he said to the
disciples, “I no longer call you servants, because servants don’t know what
their master is about. But I have called
you friends, for everything I have heard from my Father I have made known to
you.”(John 15:15) In other words, Jesus
Christ admits us, his followers, to the same intimacy with the Father that he
has with his Father.
When I ponder this truth, I think of
Proverbs 18:24: “There are friends who pretend to be friends, but there is a
friend who sticks closer than a brother.”
Just as Jesus Christ is that friend who sticks closer than a brother, to
be blessed is to be, or at least to aspire to be, as much to him. The blessing, then, is that transformative
intimacy with him which is so very deep that no language can do justice to it;
so very profound that while we may point to it and describe it we shall never
be able to explain it; so utterly fathomless that we shall know it unshakeably
as surely as it transcends all attempts to articulate it.
When I was learning Greek (without which I’d
be a much weaker preacher) my mother gave me, as a gift for my 23rd
birthday, a book by Ronald Ward, Hidden
Meaning in the New Testament. The
book discusses the theological significance of Greek syntax. For instance, where and why do New Testament
writers use a particular compound verb; why do they use this preposition instead
of another; and when they use a past tense (called the aorist), what is the
force of an ingressive aorist rather than a punctiliar aorist or a gnomic
aorist? Because of Ward’s book my Greek
New Testament lit up for me (and has informed my preaching throughout my
ministry).
Ronald Ward taught New Testament at Wycliffe
College, University of Toronto, for eleven years. Then he became a pastor in New Brunswick. I used to visit him, Greek Testament in hand,
and let him immerse me in it. In the words of the apostle Paul, Ronald Ward
himself was ‘aglow with the Spirit’ (Rom. 12:8). Unselfconsciously he exuded intimacy with our
Lord; transparent, uncontrived, real.
One day as I struggled with the force of a subtle grammatical point he
said, “Victor, think of it this way. To
the unbeliever Jesus Christ says, ‘Come’.
And to the believer he says,
‘Come closer.’”
What is the blessing?—it’s to find ourselves
able to embrace and wanting to embrace ever more ardently the One whose
crucified arms have embraced us from the day we were conceived.
When I was a postgraduate student at the
University of Aberdeen, Scotland, I was asked to preach at the mid-week meeting
of the Women’s Auxiliary of the Royal National Mission to Deep-Sea Fishermen.
The women supported the mission (a Christian outreach) to deep-sea fishermen,
including North Sea fishermen from foreign countries who came ashore
occasionally in Scotland. Many women in
the meeting had lost their husband in North Sea tragedies. Several women had lost more than one relative
in ocean mishaps. Before I preached, the
leader of the service asked if any worshipper had a hymn in mind she especially
wanted the congregation to sing. A
radiant woman whose radiance was uncontrived and undisguised—she had lost both
her husband and her son to the cold North Sea—she beamed, “Let’s all sing,
‘With Christ in the vessel I smile at the storm.’” You know how the hymn reads:
Be
gone, unbelief, my saviour is near,
And
for my relief will surely appear.
By
faith let me wrestle, and he will perform;
With
Christ in the vessel, I smile at the storm.
What’s the blessing? As usual, Charles Wesley said it superbly for
all of us when he wrote,
Thy
name to me, thy nature, grant;
This,
only this, be given:
Nothing
beside my God I want,
Nothing
in earth or heaven.
II: — How is the blessing bestowed? “The Lord make his face to shine upon you and
be gracious to you.” We are blessed as
God’s face shines upon us.
What is God’s face? And how is God’s face related to God’s heart?
God’s heart
is who God is in himself, his innermost truth and reality and
character. God’s face is who God appears to be to us. Question: Are God’s heart and God’s face
one? Or might there be a discrepancy
between God’s face and God’s heart? The
face God displays to us in Jesus Christ; is it one with God’s heart, and
necessarily one with God’s heart, or might it be a false face? Face and heart must be identical or else God can never be known or trusted.
We all know that humans traffic in false
faces. We can despise someone in our
heart even as we put on a face, a false face, that suggests we’re the best of
friends.
Are God’s face and God’s heart one, and necessarily one? In other words, is it the case that God cannot—not merely does not, but
cannot—put on a false face? If so, then
God can be trusted. The face that shines
upon us in Jesus Christ reflects God’s heart and only his heart. The face that shines upon us is the face of
him whose heart can always be trusted.
God
himself blesses us as he makes his face shine upon us.
Shining entails light. When God’s
face shines upon us we are bathed in light.
In the Hebrew Bible, what shines so very
splendidly as to leave no one doubting that light is bathing us, our minds are
illumined, our hearts are aflame, and our way through life is brightened? In the Hebrew Bible what light shines
incomparably like this? It’s the glory
of God. Everywhere in Scripture the
glory of God is glorious; the splendour of God is splendid.
Then is the glory of God short-lived light,
like a camera-flash or a lightning-bolt, here now and gone next instant?
No.
The chief Hebrew word for ‘glory’ is kabod. And the root meaning of kabod is weighty, heavy, dense, substantive, opaque, solid,
thick. The glory of God is at once
brighter shining than the sun and denser than lead.
The glory of God is the face of God shining
substantively upon us so as to brighten our heart and illumine our mind and clarify
our way—and all of this so very thick as to be undeniable. God’s glory, everywhere in Scripture, is God
in his inherent splendour shining his face upon us so as to render himself
unmistakeable and undeniable.
Now think upon Paul’s word to the
congregation in Corinth: “It is the God who said, ‘Let shine out of darkness,’
who has shone in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of
God in the face of Christ.” It is the
apostle’s conviction that the face of God shines gloriously upon us in the face
of Christ, even as the same glory shines correspondingly in our hearts—and all
with the result that God thereby renders himself unmistakeable and undeniable.
The glory of God is a huge category in
Scripture. One aspect of it is the
beauty of God. “Worship the Lord in the
beauty of holiness,” cries the psalmist, meaning, “Worship God in the beauty of
God’s inherently glorious Godness.”
God’s glory is always and everywhere
beautiful. What is beautiful is
inherently attractive, isn’t it? No one
ever beheld beauty and pronounced it ugly.
To apprehend beauty is to be drawn to it. In other words, just as God’s glory (God’s
splendour, God’s shining face) renders God unmistakeable and undeniable, God’s
beauty renders God irresistible. When we apprehend beauty can’t we only fall
in love with it?
In John’s gospel Jesus says, “I am the good
shepherd.” The Greek language has two
words for ‘good.’ One word, agathos, means ‘proper, correct,
possessed of rectitude.’ The other word,
kalos, means ‘winsome, attractive,
compelling, inviting, comely.’ Isn’t
calligraphy beautiful handwriting? When
Jesus says, Ego eimi ho poimen ho kalos, “I am the good shepherd,” he means he is winsome,
inviting, attractive: “I am the fine
shepherd.” That’s it: Jesus isn’t merely
upright. (Lots of upright people are
repugnant.) Jesus is the good shepherd in that he’s inherently attractive:
rightly to apprehend him is to love him.
As surely as God’s glory
shines in the face of Christ so does God’s beauty,
an aspect of glory. As surely as God’s
face shining upon us renders God undeniable
the selfsame face shining upon us renders God irresistible.
This is
how the blessing is bestowed.
III: — What is the result? As the Lord lifts up his countenance upon us
he gives us peace.
‘Peace’ translates ‘shalom.’ Shalom is the creation of God healed. Shalom is the creation of God rendered the
kingdom of God. God has appointed the
entire creation to be restored to wholeness and holiness. Shalom, peace, kingdom of God—it all means
that what is now out of order, counter-productive, dysfunctional, even deadly—it’s
all been appointed to be put right.
The universe (including us) was created to
be a cosmos. The Greek verb kosmeo
means both to order and to adorn. The
universe was created to be orderly and to adorn the God who made it. Right now, however, in the wake of the Fall,
the universe is disordered. The cosmos
is threatened with chaos. Chaos is
creation de-creating. Chaos is the world
on its way to uninhabitability.
If chaos is to be checked and cosmos
restored, then shalom must be rendered operative; peace must prevail. Shalom means what is disfigured, warped,
bent, broken, dysfunctional, is going to be rendered whole. Shalom also means what is unholy,
sin-infected, an affront to God: this is going to be rendered holy.
Make no mistake: chaos laps at the creation
at all times. We need think only of
terrifying earthquakes and treacherous tsunamis. We need think only of pestilential
disease. In 1349 bubonic plague overtook
Europe, and in a few years one-half of Europe’s people had succumbed helplessly
to it. In 1665 a huge fire consumed the
greater part of London; one year later, 1666, the plague claimed thousands who
had managed to survive the previous year’s fire.
World War I, ‘The Great War’, as it was
called, was ‘great’ inasmuch as it was the most hideous spectacle, the most
monstrous spectacle, the world had seen to date. And it was hideous: 20 million dead. It can be blamed squarely on human depravity,
sin. As soon as The Great War ended in
1918, Spanish flu appeared. Spanish flu
killed 50-to-100 million people. It can
be blamed squarely on evil.
Whom did Spanish flu kill? Epidemics customarily kill the most
biologically vulnerable; that is, the very elderly and the very young, old
people and infants. Spanish flu was
different: it killed the 30-to-35-year-olds, with the result that millions upon
millions of children were orphaned.
Chaos compounded!
It’s little wonder Paul writes to the
Christians in Rome, “We know that the whole creation has been groaning in
travail together until now, and not only the creation, but we ourselves (Rom.
8:22).” The entire creation is twisted
by evil; and we humans are disfigured by sin.
But not forever. The day has been appointed when the creation,
together with God’s people, already reconciled to God at the cross, will be
restored definitively. And on that day
the creation will no longer be molested by evil nor God’s people disfigured by
sin.
Let’s move from the larger picture of the
cosmos to the smaller picture of you and me particularly. All of us are wounded, and are wounded for
reasons we could list for the rest of the day.
To say we are wounded is to say we are victims of victimizations great
and small, inner and outer. To say we
are wounded is to say we lack wholeness.
At the same time, all of us are
sinners. We are people of depraved
hearts. As loudly as we like to complain
that we are wounded inasmuch as we are victims, the Hebrew prophets keep
reminding us that we are sinners inasmuch as we are victimizers,
characteristically victimizing God and neighbour through our spiritual
treachery. To say we are sinners is to
say we lack holiness.
We have been appointed, however, to a
glorious end: we are going to stand before our Lord, our wounds healed and our
depravity remedied. Which is to say, we
are going to know and enjoy shalom, peace, eternally.
No book of the Bible says as much about the
restoration of the cosmos and the healing of Christ’s people as the book of
Revelation, the last book in Holy Writ.
The man who wrote it insists that he has been visited with a vision of
our risen, victorious Lord, and therein given what he is to say. He speaks of
his vision at considerable length, spelling out detail after detail, only to
wrap it all up climactically, “And his face was like the sun shining in full
strength (Rev. 1:16).”
As the writer apprehends the victorious One
whose face is like the sun shining in full strength he knows that the shalom of
God, the kingdom of God, the creation healed, the cosmos restored—peace—can be
counted on.
You and I can count on it too. For to know ourselves visited with God’s
blessing; to know God’s face shining gloriously upon us thereby rendering Jesus
Christ undeniable and irresistible; this is to know that he who began a good
work in us will certainly bring it to completion on the day of our Lord’s
appearing. (Phil. 1:6)
The Lord bless you and keep you;
the Lord make his face to shine
upon you and be gracious to you;
the Lord lift up his countenance
upon you and give you peace.
Victor Shepherd Streetsville United Church July 2019
Book review: Gregg D. Caruso, and Owen Flanagan, eds. Neuroexistentialism: Meaning, Morals & Purpose in the Age of Neuroscience.
Gregg D. Caruso,
and Owen Flanagan, eds. Neuroexistentialism:
Meaning, Morals & Purpose in the Age of Neuroscience. Oxford. Oxford
University Press, 2018. Pp xviii + 372. Paper. Can. $38.65. ISBN: 978 0 19
047073 0.
Is humankind no more than a “victim of
neuronal circumstances”, “just a pack of neurons”? In other words, is humankind
naïve in denying epiphenomenalism, the notion that all mental processes can be
reduced without remainder to brain-biology? Is existentialism’s ‘self’, a
self-making born of radical commitment with its inescapable risk, finally no
self at all, and the anguish pertaining to such risk no more than a
neurological twitch? Is the freedom essential to existentialism (the capacity
for choice that issues in self-determination) as indefensible—and ridiculous—as
a denial of the law of gravity? Despite the prevalence and force of assorted
determinisms that bear upon the human, has neuroscience eliminated that
self-determination apart from which human agency disappears, guilt is
impossible, and the criminal justice system replaced by a social engineering
that re-programmes those heretofore deemed deviant?
In its exploration of and, for the most part,
affinities with the above, the book identifies three kinds of existentialism. In
two or three sentences it speaks of first-wave existentialism, found in Kierkegaard,
Dostoevsky, and Nietzsche and probing human selfhood in light of God (or, in
the case of Nietzsche, of God’s absence). Again, briefly, second-wave
existentialism, represented by Sartre, Camus, and de Beauvoir, is said to be a
post-Holocaust attempt at creating a human authenticity (contrasted with the
inauthenticity of Sartre’s “bad faith” or Heidegger’s “the herd” or even
Nietzsche’s “the they”) with respect to social transformation. Third-wave
existentialism, neuro-existentialism, the book’s dominating concern, avers that
while neuroscience affords scientific truth concerning the brain and its
functioning, it simultaneously disenchants in that it eliminates that self
necessary for self-transcendence, deliberation, assessment, judgement, and
uncoerced commitment.
This third wave maintains that the good, the
true, and the beautiful have no meaning inasmuch as the human entity has no
capacity for discerning, accessing, or discussing such: the foregoing is an
illusion in that all that remains is a neuro-plexiform item whose biological
complexity may be greater than that of simpler life-forms, but whose personhood
is no more than seeming even as theirs is never suggested.
The book consists of four major divisions:
I—Morality, Love and Emotion; II—Autonomy, Consciousness and the Self; III—Free
Will, Moral Responsibility and Meaning; IV—Neuroscience and the Law.
Given the general tenor of the book, the
reader is surprised initially at Maureen Sie’s chapter, “All You Need is
Love(s): Exploring the Biological Platform of Morality”. Here she maintains
that our nature as loving beings can explain our nature as moral beings.
Throughout she borrows overtly from C.S. Lewis’s The Four Loves, electing to change his “charity” (agape) to “kindness” on account of her
unbelief. Departing from Lewis (and from the trajectory of her argument) she
introduces a discussion of oxytocin and vasopressin, hormones whose
neuro-chemical properties foster attachment narrowly and sociability broadly.
In light of her adducing that oxytocin can be administered through nasal spray,
her argument, strong to this point on account of her use of Lewis, is weakened:
the thesis she began with, our loving nature as the ground of our moral nature,
is now no more than “appealing”.
Other chapters invite a profound Christian
response. Jesse Prinz explores “Moral Sedimentation”, the “phenomenon of
experiencing the world and acting in through the filter of the past, without
necessarily realizing it.” While his proposal that sedimentation may move from
mind to brain remains speculative, his chapter calls forth Christian comment on
the place of spiritual formation, the place of a faith-facilitated ‘deposit’ in
one’s unconscious mind that continues to assert itself even when we aren’t
aware of it. Not least, his discussion of sedimentation should elicit a
discussion of tradition, the manner in which the church’s tradition can be
beneficent teacher or brutal tyrant, and the peril of amnesia on the part of
individual, congregation, or denomination; namely, those beset with amnesia (i.e.,
the absence of Christian memory), lack an identity; and lacking an identity,
they can never be trusted.
Oddly,
in a book that largely dismisses everything that existentialism has upheld, and
denies self, agency, responsibility, culpability and desert, the last chapter,
“The Neuroscientific Non-Challenge to Meaning, Morals, and Purpose” by jurist
Stephen J. Morse, argues compellingly so as to overturn much of the book. Morse
maintains that neuroscience has not
brought forward scientific grounds for a reductionism that reduces meaning,
morals and purpose to mere chimera. In addition, Morse argues that the denial
of self, agency, responsibility, and desert collapses human dignity, undercuts
justice, and fuels social coercion. Ironically, the last sentence of the book
rebukes much of the book: “As C.S. Lewis recognized long ago, (1953: “The
humanitarian theory of punishment”), a system that treats people as responsible
agents is ultimately more humane and respectful.”
Readers with expertise in existentialist
philosophy will be disappointed to find little recognition of, and less
exploration of, features essential to this philosophy. While the book purports
to be an attempt at relating existentialism’s major tenets to neuroscience’s
discoveries, the book is largely a reductionist dismissal of all that
existentialism regards as decisive. It remains puzzling that readers are told
repeatedly that self, agency, assessment, and related notions have been
rendered groundless because reducible to neurological processes, when readers,
on every page, are asked tacitly to assess the evidence presented, weigh the
arguments adduced, evaluate the proposals for social re-structuring, and
articulate consent or disagreement. What are these activities except those of a
self, an agent— anything but mere synaptic firings? The title, Neuroexistentialism, appears to be a
misnomer in that existentialism is mentioned only to be set aside; i.e.,
neurology has rendered existentialism a phantasm.
Related to the above is the book’s omission
of the distinction between consciousness and self-consciousness. While it is
indubitable that increasingly complex neural structures and mechanisms support
increasing levels of consciousness, it is also recognized that increasingly
complex neural structures are quantitative, while the shift from consciousness
to self-consciousness is qualitative. There is no acknowledgement of this
crucial matter on the part of those contributors who are most adamant about
neuro-determinism (or near neuro-determinism). There is no suggestion of any
acquaintance with, for instance, Roger Penrose’s insistence that his book, The Emperor’s New Mind: Concerning
Computers, Minds, and the Laws of Physics, cried out to be followed by his Shadows of the Mind: A Search for the
Missing Science of Consciousness (by which he meant ‘self-consciousness’),
which search remains ‘missing’ for reasons that frustrate those wedded to
naturalism but not those possessed of biblical faith. The latter are aware that
human beings are human, ultimately, in that they are the recipients of God’s
address. According to Scripture, the
characteristic of God is that God speaks. Humans, then, are characteristically
those who hear (and from whom God both invites and mandates a response). God is
person par excellence; humans are
person inasmuch as they are ‘personned’ by the Person. Finite human
self-consciousness, on this understanding, is an aspect of the image of that
God who is possessed of infinite self-transcendence, and who therein allows us
to know him truly and adequately yet never exhaustively.
Victor A.
Shepherd
Tyndale
University College & Seminary,
Toronto,
Ontario
The Triune God and the Threefold Nature of the Church
On Halloween many people wear false
faces. No one is upset because everyone
knows the false face is only a game. If,
however, someone walked into a bank wearing a false face, it would be another
matter. Everyone would know the false
face is an occasion of evil.
Many of us ‘put on’ a false face, as it were, in different social
situations in order to misrepresent ourselves and deceive others. I can hate you in my heart and yet ‘put on’ a
face that suggests friendship. I can
despise you in my heart and yet ‘put on’ a face that suggests admiration. In these situations (situations of sin, we
should note) the face we wear contradicts the heart we possess. Plainly the person putting on the false face
can never be known, and because she can’t be known she can never be
trusted. If anyone is to be known and
trusted, face and heart have to be one.
What about God’s face and God’s heart? If we think of Jesus Christ as
the manifest ‘face’ of God, then the doctrine of the Trinity attests the face
of Jesus and the heart of the Father to be identical. The face the Father displays in the Son is
not and never can be a false face. Face
and heart are one. God as he is towards
us (the Son) is identical with God as he is in himself (the Father). This point is crucial, for otherwise God’s
activity upon us and within us might be merely something God does, unrelated to who God is.
If this were the case, God’s activity upon us and within us would be a
manipulation that never acquainted us with the heart of God, with the result
that we could never know God himself, and therefore we could never trust him.
The doctrine of the Trinity is crucial.
At the very least it attests the truth that who God is in his dealings
with us is who God is in himself; and
no less importantly, who God is in himself is
who God is in his dealings with us.
In other words, the doctrine of the Trinity witnesses to God’s identity: what we see in Jesus Christ
is what we get; namely, God himself and nothing other than God himself. In addition the doctrine of the Trinity
witnesses to God’s unity. What is done for us in Jesus Christ and what is effected in us through the Holy Spirit is an act of the oneGod: these two acts
aren’t the activities of two different deities or two lesser deities or two
non-deities.
What God does for us in the Son is called ‘Christology’; what God
effects in us through the Spirit is called ‘Pneumatology.’ The arithmetic is simple: Christology plus
Pneumatology equals Theology.
“Who is God?” Scripture never
answers this question directly.
Scripture answers this question indirectly by posing two other
questions. “What does God do on our behalf? What does God effect within us?” The
answers to these two questions add up to the question “Who is God?” God is Father, Son and Holy Spirit. This God is one. The doctrine of the
Trinity attests the unity of God,
and, as we have already noted, the identity
of God.
While Scripture nowhere articulates a doctrine of the Trinity, the ‘raw
materials’, as it were, of the doctrine are not hard to find. Everyone is familiar with Paul’s blessing:
“The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God and the fellowship of the
Holy Spirit be with you all.” (2nd Cor. 13:14) The same triune formula is found in narrative
form in Luke’s gospel concerning the Christmas annunciation made to Mary: “The
Lord (“Lord” is the name of God in the older testament) is with you….you will
bear a son who will be called the Son of the Most High….the Holy Spirit will
come upon you and the power of the Most High will overshadow you.” (Luke
1:28-35) In John’s gospel Jesus
announces that the Father will send the Holy Spirit in the name of the Son.
(Jn. 14:26)
It is no surprise that when heresy threatened the church repeatedly, the
Council of Nicaea (325 C.E.) framed a doctrine of the Trinity that has worn
well ever since, departure from which is deemed no less than denial of the
gospel.
I: — Despite the fitting
emphasis on the Triune being of God, different theological families within the church
tend to emphasize one person of the Trinity.
Their emphasis gives rise to a particular theology and particular church
practice. Later we shall see how a
one-sided emphasis fosters serious distortion. But for now let’s note how
highlighting one person of the Trinity characterizes one theological family in
the church as a whole.
(i) Let’s think first
of the understanding of the church in classical Protestantism, the churches
that come out of the Reformation, more-or-less what we call ‘mainline’
Protestant denominations today. Here the
church is understood as those who gather to hear the Word of God preached. And there’s nothing wrong with this as far as
it goes, since we should gather to hear the Word of God preached.
This understanding is reflected in interior church architecture. The pulpit is front and centre. The pulpit is elevated, always elevated above
the communion table. The bible is placed
on the pulpit and is read from the pulpit.
Plainly the theological order is Scripture, sermon and sacrament. Scripture is the source and norm of the
sermon, and scripture and sermon together are the content of the
sacrament. Good! Our Reformation foreparents were correct (I
am convinced) when they insisted that
without Scripture the sermon is no more than gospel-less subjectivism, and
without Scripture and sermon the sacrament is no more than superstition.
The order of service reflects the priority of preaching. The sermon is the single, largest item of
worship. It occupies not less than
one-third of the service, frequently more than one-half. When, in this understanding of the church, a
pastoral relations committee is assessing candidates for the pulpit, the
paramount question on everyone’s lips is “Can she preach?”
The presuppositions of this understanding of the church are
noteworthy. One such presupposition is
that the gospel has a precise content, and people have to be informed of this content just because
the gospel isn’t an instance of humanistic self-help or religion-in-general or
vague sentimentality. The content is
precise; it’s God-given. It isn’t
negotiable or substitutable or alterable.
The gospel’s precise content matters, and matters supremely since the
gospel is ultimately the power of God for salvation. (Rom. 1:16) The hearer’s eternal destiny and temporal
wellbeing hang on the preached Word and the hearer’s response.
The precedent for this understanding of the church is impressive. Moses spoke – to the people who assembled to
hear him. His speaking imparted
something the world will never be without.
The socio-political shape of the Western world (at least) is
unimaginable without the Decalogue. When
Benjamin Disraeli, Prime Minister of Great Britain, was taunted repeatedly in
the House of Commons on account of his Jewishness, one day he had had
enough. Disraeli turned on his
ridiculers, “Yes, I am a Jew. And when
your foreparents were eating acorns in the Forest of Arden, my foreparents were
giving laws to the world.”
Not only Moses preached; the Hebrew prophets preached. Amos cried, “God has spoken; who can but
prophesy?” (Amos 3:8) In the same manner
God exclaimed to Jeremiah, “I am making my words in your mouth a fire.” (Jer.
5:14) Either Jeremiah opened his mouth
to let out the fiery word or he was consumed by it.
Jesus, we are told, “came into Galilee, proclaiming the gospel of God.”
(Mk. 1:14)
Not least, when Jesus sends out the seventy missioners he insists,
“Whoever hears you, hears me.” (Lk. 10:16)
There is no ‘as if’; “whoever hears you, it’s as if they heard me.” To
hear the missioner preach Christ is to be confronted with
Christ-in-person. To say the same thing,
whenever the Word of God is preached, Jesus Christ acts – invariably.
The Protestant Reformers knew this.
In his commentary on Galatians 3:1 John Calvin maintains that when the
gospel is preached the “blood of Christ flows.” And in his commentary on Hebrews 9:20 Calvin
writes, “When the gospel is preached, [Christ’s] sacred blood falls on us along with the words.” Imagine it: whenever the gospel is preached
the saving blood drips onto and soaks into the congregation. In his commentary on Isaiah 6:1-5 Calvin
reminds us that when Scripture is read today God-in-person speaks; then Calvin
adds soberly, “When he speaks, we tremble.”
The living Word, Jesus Christ, surges over us as the inscripturated Word
is expounded in the preached Word. This
living Word we cannot acquire elsewhere or elsehow No one looking at the creation, however long
and however intently, ever came to an understanding of redemption and
righteousness and sin. No gazing upon
the immensity of the universe informs us of the God who, for the sake of us who
despise him, humbled himself in a manger and humiliated himself at a cross
where he was publicly identified with the scum of the earth.
To say that the church consists of those who gather to hear preached the
gospel with its precise content is to say that there’s no such thing as blind
faith. To be sure, we have to trust God
on days so dark as to be utterly opaque; but the God whom we trust on opaque
days himself can’t be opaque or we
wouldn’t know whom to trust or why we should trust. Unless we are schooled week-by-week in the
precise content of the gospel, faith will erode and discipleship will disappear.
Any understanding of the church that highlights the gospel in its
uniqueness will also emphasize correct doctrine. Doctrines are truths about Christ that point
to him and describe him. He is Truth
(in the sense of reality). Truth,
reality, shouldn’t be confused with or reduced to provisional statements about
him, truths. At the same time, as Truth he can’t be
described or commended or communicated apart from the truths that speak of
him. To belittle doctrine is to belittle
him of whom it speaks.
The church as those who gather to hear the Word preached; this
understanding is important and should be cherished.
(ii) — Yet there’s another understanding of the people of God in
Scripture. It’s one that’s dear to the
Catholic tradition: Eastern Orthodox, and the twenty-two churches that make up
the Catholic family, chief among which is the Roman Catholic. This understanding highlights the church as
the body of Christ.
There are 188 images of the church in the New Testament. Immediately all of us could name some: the
bride of Christ, for instance. Others
are less-known: the church as perfume, or a farmer’s field, or a letter
delivered by U.S Postal Service. By far
the dominant image among the 188 is the body of Christ. Jesus Christ is head of his own body, the
church. Any assault on the body is at
the same time an assault on our Lord.
For this reason not to discern the corporate nature of the church, the
body of Christ, is horrific.
In the Hebrew bible, as soon as you ask someone his name he tells you
the name of his tribe, because he has no identity apart from his tribe. In the Hebrew mind the corporate identity of
the people of God looms large.
We modern individuals have difficulty understanding the solidarity of
Israel. The prophet Isaiah, commissioned
by God to address a sharp word to the people; Isaiah doesn’t say, “I may be
stuck living with degenerate people whom God is going to punish, but I know
better than they and I’m not one of them.”
Instead Isaiah, fully aware that he has a commission others lack, cries,
“I am a man of unclean lips; and I
dwell in the midst of a people of
unclean lips.”
According to biblical understanding the church as body of Christ has
everything to do with the church’s identity.
You and I exist as Christian individuals only as we are related to
Christ’s body, the corporate people. We
like to think we can be related to Jesus without being related to the church,
and we could be related to him without
being related to them – if Christ
were a severed head. But he isn’t a
severed head. He is always and
everywhere the head of his body.
Therefore to be related to him at
all is to be related to all of
him, head and body.
Paul asks us to imagine a human body dismembered, the sort of spectacle
we might find at an airplane crash or wartime bomb blast. There are detached arms and legs and torsos
scattered everywhere, along with blood and guts and faeces and interstitial
fluid and who knows what else. Repulsive?
He wants it to be. He wants it to
be so very repulsive that you and I will think twice about dismembering the
Christian fellowship.
The second point the apostle has in mind is reflected in his question,
“Of what use is a leg?” A leg is used to
support and propel a torso. A severed
leg can’t support or propel anything.
Strictly speaking, therefore, is it a leg at all? Strictly
speaking a severed ‘leg’ doesn’t
exist; what exists is a chunk of putrefying flesh, nauseating and malodorous, that
should be buried immediately.
It is only as you and I are members of the body that we share in the
body’s ministry and mission. There is in
truth only one ministry, the ministry of Christ in his body. To remove ourselves from his body is not to
share in his ministry; which is to say, to have no ministry at all.
Christians who understand the church as the body of Christ have a
wonderful sense of historical continuity.
They know that humans are humans in any era, and therefore Christians
today are not the first generation of Christians to face major issues. They smile when they are told that pluralism,
for instance, is a new challenge to the church.
New? Biblical faith took root in
the midst of religious and cultural pluralism.
Our Hebrew ancestors knew that God had spoken to Abraham and Moses and
Malachi in an environment that included Canaanite religion and child sacrifice
and sacral prostitution – all of which they had to resist. Christians in the apostolic era upheld Jesus
of Nazareth as the Son of God, the
world’s sole saviour and Lord, the Messiah of Israel and the coming Judge – and
all of this amidst a sea of Gnosticism, mystery religions, and idolatrous
worship of the Roman emperor. We aren’t
the first generation of Christians to face pluralism. Neither are we the first generation of
Christians to face multisexuality, the presence of which, we are told, ought to
find us adjusting our convictions. The
ancient world, and every era ever since, has been acquainted with
multisexuality.
Aware of the 3500-year history of
the church, our Catholic friends appreciate the cruciality of Christian
memory. To be without memory, anywhere
in life; to be amnesiac is no small matter.
The tragedy of amnesia isn’t that someone can’t remember where she left
her umbrella. The tragedy, rather, is
that the person with no memory doesn’t know who she is. Lacking an identity, she doesn’t know what to
do, how to act. Lacking an identity,
therefore, she can’t be trusted – not because she’s uncommonly wicked – but
rather because, not knowing who she is, she doesn’t know how to act in
conformity with who she is. Anything she
does can only be arbitrary, capricious, spastic, inconsistent.
The year 2013 is only a few years behind us. 2013 was the 450th
anniversary of the Heidelberg Catechism (1563), a document some folk regard as
the crown jewel of the shorter Reformation writings. The Heidelberg Catechism has sustained
generations of Christians when shaken by assaults from without and upheavals
from within. It begins
magnificently. Its first question (of
129) is, “What is your only comfort in life and in death?” Answer: “My only comfort in life and in death
is that I am not my own, but I belong, soul and body, to my faithful saviour,
Jesus Christ.” Since 2013 was the 450th
anniversary I looked in the Reformation churches everywhere in Canada for a
celebration, or at least an acknowledgement, of this wonderful document. I looked in vain. Make no mistake: had the Heidelberg Catechism
been written by Catholics it would have been visible that year in every
church. Do we Protestants know who we
are? Can our grandchildren trust us?
“The church as the perduring body of Christ; it all sounds good,” the
sceptic remarks, “but it must refer to some mythological church that exists
nowhere. It doesn’t refer to my church,
St Matthew’s by the Esso station, with its bickering, pettiness, and
power-plays.”
But it does refer to St Matthew’s by
the Esso station. Yes, the church is
like Noah’s Ark, Reinhold Niebuhr reminded us: if it weren’t for the storm
outside no one could withstand the stink inside. Or as Karl Barth liked to say, “If Christ
hadn’t been in the boat it would have sunk.”
The point is, Christ was in the boat – and still is.
For this reason those who understand the church as the body of Christ,
with its identity and visibility and perdurability, are characteristically
patient Christians. Is the church
weak? God will strengthen it. Compromised?
God will restore it.
Confused? God will enlighten
it. While we should always be concerned,
we should never panic.
For as long as time remains Jesus Christ will be head of his body. Decapitation isn’t going to occur. Christ will always use his body to do his
work in the world; and he, the head of his body, will always guarantee the
efficacy of that work.
(iii) There is yet another understanding of the church
highlighted by many Christians, the church as the community of the Spirit. While we might think first, in this regard,
of our Pentecostal friends, the church as community of the Spirit is found in
many of the smaller, more charismatic denominations and independent
congregations.
While the Pentecostal denomination appeared early in the 20th
century, its antecedents were found in the holiness movement of the 19th
century, and in every century before that, all the way back to the 1st
century church in Corinth.
Those who uphold this understanding of the church insist that we must
choose to enter the kingdom; no one oozes into it. They are quick to remind us that while God
loves the world and suffers on its behalf, the world remains the world; namely,
the sum total of God-defiant, disobedient men and women tacitly organized in
their hostility to the gospel.
Repentance is not the same as remorse.
Faith is not the same as ‘beliefism’.
Cruciform discipleship is not the same as middle-class ‘yuppyism’. These people remind us that the gate which
admits us to eternal life is narrow, and the way is anything but easy. There is a great gulf fixed between
righteousness and condemnation, life and death, truth and delusion; in short,
between God and evil.
They are quick to remind us that doctrine, however necessary, is an
abstraction, while life in the Spirit is concrete; they tell us graphically
that a body which lacks the Spirit is no better than a corpse.
When Paul, heartbroken and angry in equal measure, confronts the church
in Galatia concerning its anti-gospel slide into legalism, he gets to the point
in a hurry. “Tell me,” he writes: “Did
you receive the Spirit through hearing with faith or by works of the law?”
(Gal. 3:2) His reference to their
receiving the Spirit is a reference to an occurrence in their Christian
experience, an occurrence as vivid, memorable and undeniable as any occurrence
in experience of any sort. It’s as if he
said, “That raging headache you have right now; did you get it through
concussion or through over-exposure to the sun?” What can’t be denied is that someone with a
headache knows she has a headache. “Did
you receive the Spirit through embracing the gospel with faith or through
self-righteous legalism?” The apostle is
trying to correct their theology by appealing to their experience of the Spirit.
The Christians in Rome are reminded that they have received the Spirit
of sonship, adoption, with the result that the cry, “Abba, Father”, is drawn
out of them. They utter it
spontaneously. They can’t help crying,
“Abba, Father,” as surely as someone in pain can’t help groaning, or someone
tickled by a good joke can’t help laughing, or someone rejoicing can’t help
beaming. The apostle isn’t asking them
to expound the doctrine of the Fatherhood of God; he’s asking them to recall
how they came to be ‘lit.’
The Christians in Thessalonica had undergone terrible persecution when
Paul wrote them. Aware of their faith
and their resilience he wrote, “You received the word in much affliction with
joy inspired by the Holy Spirit.” (1st Thess. 1:6) The Lord whom they cherished had poured his
Spirit into them with the result that they remained unbroken and undeflectable,
and all of this without grimness but rather with joy, when they had no earthly
reason to rejoice.
The apostle John, in his brief, five-chapter 1st epistle,
uses the expression “we know” or “you know” or “I know” 34 times in one of the
smallest books in Scripture. “We know
that we have passed from death to life.”
It’s all gathered up in “By this we know that we abide in him and he in
us, because he has given us of his own Spirit.”
To be visited with God’s Spirit isn’t to wish or long for or hanker
after or speculate; it’s to know.
In one of my seminary courses on homiletics we students had to preach to
each other under the supervision of the professor. One of my classmates delivered a sermon in
which he used the expression “I suppose” half-a-dozen times. When he finished, the class, and especially
the student who had preached, waited on the professor for his evaluation. There was silence, painful silence. Then the professor looked at the student for
the longest time and finally remarked, “You suppose? You suppose? Mister, when you ascend the pulpit steps on
Sunday morning either you know or you
don’t say anything.”
To speak of the Spirit is to speak of the immediacy and intensity and
intimacy of God. The Spirit is
God-in-our-midst acting, and acting upon and within his people so as to move
them beyond doubting who he is, what he has done, and what he asks of them.
II: — Let’s return now to a discussion of the Trinity. Plainly any departure from Trinitarian
understanding lands us in confusion, error, falsehood, even in personal
distress. Yet despite Scripture’s
insistence on a Trinitarian understanding of God and the church’s wisdom in
framing the doctrine, a non-Trinitarian unitarianism always laps at the
church. Such pseudo-Christian
unitarianism can be a unitarianism of the Father, or of the Son, or of the
Spirit.
(i) – A unitarianism of the Father depicts God as austere, even
severe, even tyrannical. It renders God
frigid and fearsome. It likes to speak
of God as “in control.” It reiterates
that God is sovereign, even as it confuses sovereignty with coercion. It speaks of God’s providence, even as it
confuses providence with omnicausality.
God is said to be “high and lifted up,” as Scripture maintains, even as
unitarianism’s one-sidedness renders the exalted God inaccessible and
unknowable.
(ii) There is also a unitarianism of the Son. Jesus is our pal. For this reason he and we can be
palsy-walsy. He sympathizes with us in
our pain and we sympathize with him in his.
He’s our friend – and why not, since in John 15 he names us his friends. Forgotten, alas, in the unitarianism of the
Son, is the complementary truth that while he is our friend, he ever remains
Lord and Judge of the relationship. To
be sure, Jesus is our friend, but he is always a friend to be feared.
We are quick to co-opt Jesus for our self-serving agenda, when all the
while he claims us for his Kingdom-agenda.
He may be our friend, but he will never be our ‘flunkie.’
(iii) Lastly, there is a unitarianism of the Spirit. Religious experience is now featured. Before long any experience is featured, as long as it’s vivid and intense. Forgotten, of course, is that only one Spirit
is holy; all other spirits are unholy.
Holy Spirit gives rise to holy living; unholy spirits give rise to
something else, regardless of intensity or vividness. A unitarianism of the Spirit one-sidedly
magnifies religion of the heart, conveniently overlooking two crucial
Scriptural truths: one, the heart of humankind is “deceitful above all things
and desperately corrupt, utterly beyond understanding,” says the prophet
Jeremiah (Jer. 17:9); two, ‘heart’ (‘lev’ in Hebrew) always includes the mind.
III: — To no one’s surprise, any distortion
concerning the Trinity; that is, any decline from a Triune understanding of God
to a unitarian misunderstanding of God results in a deformed understanding of
the church cherished by that particular church family which one-sidedly
highlights Father or Son or Spirit.
(i)
Let’s begin with classical Protestantism, with the notion that the
church consists of those who gather to hear the Word preached. Before long the emphasis on preaching turns
into an adulation of the preacher. Now
the congregation is built around a personality cult, or hero-worship, or verbal
glitz. “Our minister is a dynamic
speaker” some people have boasted to me.
I don’t doubt that he is. And I
have heard many dynamic speakers whose rhetorical gifts were deployed in the
service of a high-flown enunciation of nothing.
Such speakers forged a lucrative career by craftily saying nothing, and
skilfully saying it well.
Again, where preaching is emphasized one-sidedly, the congregation
becomes a club of amateur, armchair philosophers who relish intellectual
titillation. Since Sunday morning
worship is now one-sidedly intellectualist, a mood of intellectual snobbery
arises in the congregation. After all,
not every Christian is as intellectually sophisticated as are they and their
pastor.
Again, a one-sided emphasis on preaching will always highlight doctrinal
precision, and the history of the church tells us that unnecessary intricacy
promotes a wrangling that finds yet another Protestant splinter added to the
thousands that exist already.
(ii) What about our apprehension of
the church as the body of Christ? Here
too a glorious truth will be distorted and deformed if it is emphasized
one-sidedly, in isolation from the other two understandings. While it is correct to maintain that the body
of Christ will perdure inasmuch as Christ the head will never be severed from
it, too often it is forgotten that Christ ever remains the Lord and Judge of
the body. As soon as the church forgets
this truth it assumes that everything it does has Christ’s blessing when in
fact much that the church has done calls down Christ’s curse. “‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your
name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many deeds of power in your
name?’ Then I will declare to them, ‘I
never knew you; go away from me, you evil-doers’” – says Jesus himself. (Mat. 7:23)
Again, denominations that recall the promises Christ makes concerning
the church – e.g., “The powers of death will never prevail against it” – assume
that the survival of their denomination or congregation is guaranteed. The promise means nothing of the sort. When Christ pronounces the church
irrefrangible he is promising that he will preserve the community of his
faithful people; faithful people,
faith-filled people – not membership rolls or baptism registers or Christmas
and Easter drop-ins. History is littered
with the dust of long-dead denominations and congregations. Christ’s faithful people can count on his promise; no one else should ever
presume upon it.
Again, a one-sided emphasis on the church as the body of Christ finds
people assuming, perhaps unconsciously, that Christ has collapsed himself into
the church; he now inheres the church and is a function of the church: whatever
the church does, he does. Wrong! Jesus Christ is never the church’s possession
to be manipulated or deployed or even relegated to the basement should he prove
awkward and embarrassing. Alas, such a
church has forgotten Peter’s startling pronouncement: “…it is time for
judgement to begin at the household of God.” (1st Peter 4:17)
(iii) Lastly, a one-sided understanding of the
church as the community of the Spirit will find the church’s one-sidedness
distorting and disfiguring what it rightly tries to uphold. While a recognition of the place of Christian
experience is legitimate, even necessary, a one-sided, unbalanced elevation of
experience leaves people unable to distinguish between experience of God and
experience of the world; unable to distinguish between experience of God and
experience of anything at all; unable to distinguish between Christian
righteousness and cultural refinement.
Now the measure of spiritual authenticity is intra-psychic intensity,
inner intensity of any sort arising from any stimulus. As a pastor of 50 years’ experience I have
heard the silly, sad tale of those who insisted their extra-marital affair was
God-willed and God-blessed; after all, the intensity of their affair was so
much more thrilling than humdrum domesticity.
Intensity, vividness, immediacy, we should note, can as readily describe
a life of sin.
Ultimately, a one-sided emphasis on the church as community of the
Spirit lends religious legitimacy to any
community born of any spirit. At best there is the inability to distinguish
the church from a neighbourhood club or social-service organization or
humanistic association. At worst there
is the inability to distinguish between the Holy Spirit and the satanic. Do I exaggerate? Recall the history of Germany in the 20th
century. The German people claimed a
spiritual sanction (specifically a Christian
sanction) for a demonized state that German people today want only to forget.
Not least, a one-sided understanding of the church as the community of
those whom the Spirit has ‘torched’ in the present moment overlooks the history
of the church and the wisdom entrenched in its tradition. To be sure, no one wants traditionalism, the
suffocating grip of the long-dead.
Nevertheless, our Christian sisters and brothers who have moved from the
church militant to the church triumphant have something tell us, and they
should be allowed to speak. Remember: we
are not the first generation of Christians, and it is the height of arrogance
to think that we can see farther by not standing on the shoulders of our
foreparents in faith.
Lastly, a one-sided emphasis on the Spirit and Spirit’s immediacy
undervalues the mind. We are to love God
with our minds, and it is impossible to love God unless we understand something of his nature and his purpose
and his way with us. Unless we
understand something of God’s nature
and purpose and way with us, our worship is sheer idolatry.
IV: — Distortions of the church abound. Invariably they arise from a distorted grasp
of God as Triune. Plainly a more
profound apprehension of God is needed if the church is to be healed. Therefore we must turn once again to the God
who is Father, Son and Spirit.
While we rightly speak of the being
of the triune God as Father, Son and Spirit, when it comes to our knowing the Triune God the order is
always Spirit, Son and Father. As the
Spirit surges over us and frees us, we abandon our unbelief and embrace in
faith the Son who has already embraced us; and having embraced the Son who has
already embraced us we are rendered one with the Father. At this point God’s Triune incursion and the
church’s threefold witness have borne fruit concerning us.
Then today may the Spirit ever join you and me to the Son in the Son’s
obedience to and adoration of the Father.
For then we shall know ourselves sealed upon the heart of God, and this
for ever and ever.
Victor
Shepherd Greenville
University 2019
The Congregation’s Ministry to the Congregation: Four Essential Aspects
Ezekiel 36:22-26 1 Peter 1:23-2:3 Matthew 18:1-14
I: — First of all,
the congregation is a nursery for the
newborn. Peter writes, “Like newborn
babes, long for the pure spiritual milk, that by it you may grow up to
salvation; for you have tasted the kindness of the Lord.” (1 Peter 2:2-3) When Peter addresses certain Christians as
“newborn babes” he isn’t finding fault at all.
He isn’t saying that newborn babes shouldn’t be newborn or shouldn’t be
drinking pure spiritual milk. In
everyday life nobody faults a baby for being a baby; nobody faults the 3-month
old because he isn’t 30 years old. It’s
normal for a baby to be a baby and be treated like a baby; it’s wonderful to
see a baby eager to drink pure milk.
Several times in Matthew’s
gospel Jesus angrily denounces those who make things difficult for the “little
ones”. “Whoever causes one of these
little ones who believe in me to sin; it would be better for him if concrete
blocks were tied to his feet and he were pitched into Lake Ontario.” Ten seconds later Jesus, still upset, lets
fly again. “See that you do not despise
one of these little ones…it is not the will of my Father in heaven that one
of these little ones perish.” The
“little ones” Jesus speaks of over and over and concerning whom he’s so very
protective; these “little ones” aren’t 5-year olds; the “little ones” are adult
men and women who happen to be new in the faith; the “little ones” are adults
— 30, 45, 60-years old — who have only recently “bonded” with Jesus
Christ. As old as they might be
chronologically, they are yet spiritual neonates. They need milk, milk only for now, so that they may develop spiritually. Jesus never faults them for being mere
“little ones”. On the contrary, he deems
them so very precious that he guarantees the severest retribution to anyone who
inhibits in any way the spiritual growth of the newest disciple.
The babes-in-Christ have to be nursed. And the church is the nursery for newborns.
What do we expect from a nursery, any nursery? What would we expect if we were taking our
own child to a nursery?
[1]
Safety; safety first of all; safety above everything else. Safety is so very crucial within the
congregation if only because danger abounds without it.
Now what I have in mind here
isn’t principally physical safety, bodily security. (Even though all congregations must be able
to guarantee this. No one can be
expected to be part of a congregation that tolerates harassment or molestation
of people of any age.) What I have in
mind here, principally, is spiritual safety: the integrity of the gospel, the
substance and purity of “the faith once for all delivered to the saints.”
Think of the most elemental
confession found on the lips of the earliest Christians; “Jesus is Lord.” But early-day “little ones” (and
not-so-little ones) clung to this truth when “Caesar is lord” was being screamed at them every day. When political authorities sneered, “We’ll
show you who’s lord. We’ll show you in
the coliseum where wild animals haven’t yet learned that Jesus is Lord; we’ll
show you in the mines in whose damp darkness you are going to spend the rest of
your lives; we’ll show you on unpopulated islands where you are going to be
exiled until you rot” — when this happened our Christian foreparents could
only gasp out three simple words. And
centuries later, when it was announced throughout Germany that “Hitler ist
Fuehrer”, the same faithful cry went up from the same faithful few. What those who dislike saying “Jesus is Lord”
seem not to understand is that to say “Jesus is Lord” is to say something about
him, to be sure, but not only about
him; it’s also to say something about us
who utter it (by the grace of God we have been admitted to truth); it’s
also to say something about the world
(the world is not the kingdom of God but is riddled with falsehood, treachery
and turbulence at all times).
In the midst of all the talk
today about spirituality (how I wish we’d return to talking about faith,
because “faith” always implies “Jesus Christ”) we must always remember that not
all the spirits are holy. Unholy spirits
are always ready to infest and infect. In
many hymnals the words of the old hymn, “Jesus loves me, this I know, for the bible tells me so” have been
changed to “Jesus loves me, this I know, and
the bible tells me so”. The change of
wording indicates that scripture is no longer acknowledged as the source and
norm of our knowledge of God; at best scripture can only reflect what we think
we can learn of God elsewhere. This is
paganism.
Therefore the members of a
congregation must ensure that there is safety in the congregation. It’s crucial that the congregation be a
nursery where “little ones” are safe; crucial that this congregation be a nursery where “pure spiritual milk” is kept
unsoured; crucial that this
congregation nourish — and never cause to stumble — those “little ones” who
have “tasted the kindness of the Lord” and who want only to become spiritual
adults.
[2]
Speaking of nourishment, nourishment is plainly the second thing we look
for in a nursery. After all, babes
remain in a nursery for quite a while; they have to be fed while they are there
or else they won’t thrive.
Babes don’t get fed once; babes
get fed small amounts frequently; babes get fed small amounts so very
frequently that “frequently” amounts to “constantly”. They absorb nourishment cumulatively; the
more they are fed, the greater their capacity to absorb; the greater their
capacity to absorb, the more they are fed.
Plainly there’s an incrementalism at work in the nourishing of babes.
Let’s remember that however
sophisticated most people are (and nearly everyone is sophisticated in at least
one area of life), more often than not they are babes in Christ, “little
ones”. The nursery has to ensure
nourishment. Pure spiritual milk must
always be ready-to-hand.
[3]
As much as safety and nourishment must be found in a nursery, so must
affection. Everyone knows of the
experiments — and the conclusions of the experiments — concerning babies who
were picked up and those who were left crying; babies who were cuddled and
those who were isolated; babies who were caressed and kissed and cooed to and
those whose physical needs were attended to unfeelingly. Everyone knows the difference it made to the
babies at the time, and more tellingly, what difference it came to make to the
same person, now an adult, years later.
Everyone knows that affection warming an infant makes the profoundest
difference to the adult’s self, the adult’s self-esteem, self-confidence,
resilience and adventuresomeness.
It’s no less the case in the
nursery of faith. The babes among us
have to be safeguarded, yes; nourished, yes; but always and everywhere
cherished. Affection is as essential as
food.
II: — The
congregation isn’t nursery only; it’s also a school where we are to be taught.
Schools exist for teaching. Which
is to say, someone has to be taught, and something has to be taught. Frequently we hear it said, “Faith is caught,
not taught.” It’s said as though it were
self-evidently the soul of wisdom. But
it isn’t self-evident; neither is it the soul of wisdom. At best it’s a half-truth. The half-truth — “faith is caught” — is
true in that faith is a living relationship with a living person, not an
intellectual abstraction. “Faith is
caught, not taught” is a half-truth true
in that no relationship of person-with-person can ever be reduced to a
teaching. But it’s only a half-truth in that unless something is taught — in fact, unless much is taught — the person whom the
truths describe can never be known.
Those who insist that faith is caught, not taught; why do they never ask
themselves why Jesus taught day-in and day-out throughout his earthly ministry? Jesus spent more time teaching than doing any
other single thing. Shouldn’t this tell
us something?
At the very least it should tell
us that events are not self-interpreting.
No event in world-occurrence is ever self-interpreting. Jesus could never merely do something and then assume that everyone who observed him took
home the correct meaning of what he had done.
Quite the contrary: he always assumed that they weren’t going to take home the correct meaning of what he had done
unless he told them. Prior to his death
and after it Jesus taught any who
would listen the meaning of his death.
If he hadn’t taught them the significance of his death they would assume
that his death meant no more than the deaths of the two criminals crucified
alongside him; no more than the deaths of miscreants whom the state
executes. Not only would people not take
home the correct meaning of Christ’s activity; they would certainly take home
the wrong meaning.
There’s a story about Francis of
Assisi that warms everyone’s heart; it may or may not be a true story about
St.Francis, but in any case it’s a story that I don’t like. A fellow-friar asked Francis to join him in
preaching outdoors throughout the city.
Francis consented, and then added, “But before we preach we are going to
walk through the city.” When they had
finished walking through the city the fellow-friar asked him, “But when do we
preach?” “We just did”, replied Francis,
“we just did.” Oh, it’s a honey-sweet
story dripping with sentimentality, but it’s only half-true. The half-truth, of course, is that the
preacher’s utterance and the preacher’s life ought to be consistent. Fine.
But no person’s life, not even a saint’s (Francis’), not even Jesus Christ’s unambiguously
declares the gospel. If Christ’s life
had bespoken the truth unambiguously, why would he have bothered to teach?
The mistake Francis is said to
have made in Italy Mother Teresa never made in India. When Mother Teresa was awarded a Nobel Prize
a Yugoslavian journalist (Mother Teresa was Yugoslavian herself) asked her why
she rescued throwaway babies every night from garbage cans and took them to the
Sisters of Charity orphanage. Mother
Teresa didn’t say, “Need you ask
why?” She didn’t say, “Isn’t why I do it
obvious? The meaning and motive of what I do; isn’t it
all self-evident?” Instead she replied in her trademark,
measured manner, “I rescue throwaway babies for one reason: Jesus loves
me.” To be sure, it was only a
one-sentence reply. None the less, she
knew she had to say something to
interpret her action to the journalist.
We always have to be
taught. We have to be taught answers to
life-questions inasmuch as the answers are important; crucial, in fact. And if the answers are crucial, so are the
questions. Think of the questions, of
some of them:
*Who is
God? He’s the creator. However, scripture insists much more
frequently that God is also the destroyer.
What does this mean?
*Why is it that
Jesus describes his most intimate followers as possessed of the tiniest faith?
*Why do Christians regard as normative for faith
and life an “older” testament that is four times longer than the “newer”? Why do we need the older at all? What would happen if we set it aside?
*Why is it that the only physical description of
Jesus that the apostles furnish is the fact that he was circumcised? (It matters not to our faith what Jesus
looked like; it matters everything to our faith that he was, is and ever will
be a son of Israel.
*Why did our
Hebrew foreparents regard idolatry, murder and adultery as the three most
heinous sins? Why do we modern
degenerates regard murder as criminal, adultery as trivial, idolatry as nothing
at all, and none of them as sin?
Jesus assumed that truth isn’t self-evident. Jesus assumed, in other words, that the meaning of the most obvious event isn’t
obvious at all. Jesus assumed that
we always have to be taught. The
congregation is a school in which Christ’s people are taught.
III: — The
congregation is also an army that fights. Christians today aren’t ready to hear
this. We don’t mind being a nursery or a
school; but an army, an army that fights? Aren’t we followers of the Prince of
Peace? Aren’t we called to be peacemakers?
I have noticed that those who
are repelled by any suggestion that the congregation is an army are repelled by
the notion of fighting. I have noticed
too, however, that the same people who abhor any Christian reference to
fighting will fight instantly if Canada Revenue Agency gets their income-tax
assessment wrong (or is suspected of getting it wrong). They will fight instantly if their child is
awarded a low grade on a school-project.
They will fight instantly as soon as they hear that their employer has
plans to alter working conditions or compensation or holidays. After all, their cause is right and therefore
righteous.
How much more is at stake when
the truth of Jesus Christ collides with the falsehoods of the evil one. How much more is at stake when someone is
victimised and rendered a casualty in the midst of that spiritual warfare she
was never even aware of — or may have been aware of. No wonder Paul picks up the metaphor of
soldiering and urges the congregation in Ephesus to put on the whole armour of God: shield, shoes,
helmet, breastplate, sword. (Eph. 6:10-17)
There’s nothing God-honouring about being an unnecessary victim.
No wonder too that Paul reminds
young Timothy that soldiering entails hardship, sacrifice, singlemindedness,
“training in godliness”. No wonder he gathers it all up by urging the young man
always to “fight the good fight of the faith.” (2 Tim. 2:3-4; 1 Tim. 6:12;
4:7) We can’t fight unless we have first
trained!
Training? Many church-folk today see no point to
training just because they see no virtue in fighting. They think that conflict is always and
everywhere sub-Christian because non-loving.
And they are wrong.
(i)
In the first place our Lord leaves us no choice: if we are going to be disciples then we are going to be soldiers in that conflict which erupts
the moment his flag of truth is planted in the citadel of a hostile world. Since the master was immersed in conflict
every day, what makes his followers think they won’t be or shouldn’t be?
(ii)
In the second place those who regard all conflict as sub-Christian
because unloving fail to see that spiritual conflict arises on account of
love’s energy. God is love; Jesus is the Incarnation of God’s nature; Jesus is
immersed in conflict every day just because love is resisted every day, love is
contradicted every day, love is savaged every day. What kind of love is it that won’t persist in
the face of opposition? won’t contend to vindicate the slandered and relieve
the oppressed? won’t fend off every effort of lovelessness to victimise and
abandon? Love that won’t persist and
contend; love that refuses to fight is simply no love at all.
(iii) In the third place the most love-filled heart
knows that there is a place for godly
resistance. There is a time and a place
to dig in our heels and stiffen our spine in the name of Jesus Christ. When Martin Luther, grief-stricken at the
horrible abuses in the church of his day, finally stopped weeping and decided
to do something, he discussed what he
planned to do with Professor Jerome Schurff of Wittenberg University. Schurff was professor in the faculty of
law. He was one of the brightest stars
in the Wittenberg U. firmament.
Professor Jerome Schurff agreed with Luther that the abuses were
dreadful. Schurff, however, was aghast
at what Luther planned to do. “Don’t do
that!” he cried, “You’ll renders us all targets here; we’ll all be in trouble
in Wittenberg. The authorities will
never put up with it!” “And if they have
to put up with it?” Luther replied, “if they have to?”
To live in the company of Jesus
Christ is never to relish conflict for the sake of conflict; but it is to share
his conflict. To live in the company of
Jesus Christ is to share love’s struggle in the face of un-love’s aggression.
IV: — The
congregation is also a hospital for the
wounded. When the apostle Paul
discusses the different ministries to be exercised in any one congregation he
mentions healing. (1 Cor. 12) If healing
is to be exercised within the congregation, then the congregation is a
hospital.
We must be sure to understand that there is no shame in being
hospitalised just because there is no shame in being wounded. The fact that we are wounded simply confirms
the truth that we are soldiers in Christ’s army and have recently been on the
front lines. Spiritual conflict is no
less debilitating than any other kind of conflict.
One military facility for the
battle-worn is the Rest and Recreation Centre.
“R&R” centres are not merely for military personnel who have broken
a leg or fractured a skull; “R&R” centres principally accommodate those who
have been under immense stress, are frazzled, and need to move behind the front
for a while in order to recuperate.
During World War II all submarine crews were given as much time off to
recuperate as they spent on patrol. A
month-long patrol at sea was always followed by a month’s rest ashore. No one ever suggested there was something
shameful in the men’s need for rest.
Rest. Jesus invites us, “Come to me, all who labour
and are heavy-laden, and I will give you rest.” (Matt. 11:30) “Rest”, however, has a special force in
scripture; “rest” in scripture doesn’t have the modern sense of “vegging”,
utter inactivity. Rest, rather, has to
do with restoration. “Come to me, all
who are bone-weary and worn down and frazzled and fractured and frantic; come
to me, for with me there is restoration.”
We should note that our Lord’s
winsome invitation, “Come unto me…”, isn’t an invitation at all; it’s a
command. “Come”, “you come”, “you come
now” — it’s plainly an imperative; he commands
us to come to him for restoration. To
say that it’s a command is to say there’s no option here. We must
go to him for restoration, just because he knows that his soldiers are beaten
up, and once beaten up aren’t much use until restored.
In other words, providing
hospital care for Christ’s wounded is as much the congregation’s ministry to
the congregation as is being a nursery where newborns are nurtured, and a
school where learners are taught, and an army where soldiers are trained and in
which they fight the good fight of the faith until that day when we say with
the apostle,
I
have fought the good fight,
I
have finished the race,
I have kept the faith.
Victor Shepherd
Greenville University
2019
On the Privilege and Joy of Being a Pastor
1st Thessalonians 1:2-7; 2:1-8
A few years ago
I was standing at the end of a cottage-dock chit-chatting with the cottage
owner, Bob Giuliano. (Bob used to be the
pastor at the congregation of my denomination closest to my home.) While we were chatting, a woman in a
motorboat offshore suddenly altered course and veered toward us. She began waving and shouting, “Victor,
Victor”. I didn’t recognize her. I didn’t expect anyone to recognize me, since
I hadn’t told anyone I was going to be visiting Bob at his cottage. As the boat came closer I saw that it was a
woman from my congregation. She docked
the boat, hugged me ardently, talked for a minute or two, and then motored
off. When she had left I saw that Bob
seemed startled, preoccupied and wistful all at once. I asked him what he was thinking. “In thirty years in the ministry,” he
replied, “I have never seen such joy upon running across one’s pastor; never.”
Karl Barth is
the single most significant theologian of the Twentieth Century. In fact he is the most significant theologian
of the past 500 years, the most significant since the Reformation. (Barth, of
course, claims to be Reformed.) He is
the only theologian since the Reformation whom the Roman Catholic Church has
named Doctor Ecclesiae, teacher of
the church.
Barth has written fourteen large volumes in
his Church Dogmatics; he has
published hundreds of shorter articles.
His written output is thousands upon thousands of pages and millions of
words. And when Barth was interviewed in 1963, five years
before his death (by this time he was 77 years old), he insisted, “I wrote the [Church] Dogmatics for pastors. I am in the strictest sense a professor for
pastors. I was a pastor myself for
twelve years, and as a professor, I said to myself, ‘I must be faithful to the
pastorate.’ At bottom, everything that I
have written concerns the work and practice of pastors.”
Hans Urs von
Balthasar I deem to be the profoundest Roman Catholic theologian of the
Twentieth Century. When he died only a
few years ago, Pope Benedict, who conducted the funeral service, pronounced him
“the most learned man in Europe”. Balthasar loved Mozart’s music. He had all of Mozart’s music in his head, and
he could re-play any Mozart composition he wished to hear, whenever he wanted
to hear it. Since he was able to summon
up any Mozart piece whenever he wanted to hear it, he gave away all his Mozart
recordings.
Balthasar, like Barth, produced over a dozen
huge volumes of the most learned theology.
And Balthasar said his massive output in theology was the third most
important thing he had done in his life.
The second most important thing he had done
was the twenty years he spent studying the poetry of Paul Claudel and Charles
Peguy. (French, we should remember, was
not the first language of Hans Urs von Balthasar.)
And the single most important thing he had
done? Balthasar said the most important
thing he had done was his work as a pastor in Switzerland.
It’s a singular
honour to be a pastor. No other work is
to be envied. I am moved every time I
recall the remark of Jean Vianney, an early-Nineteenth Century Roman Catholic
priest from the city of Ars in post-Napoleonic France, when France was both
demoralized and de-moralized. “If we really knew what it is to be a pastor”,
Vianney said, “We couldn’t endure it.”
What did he mean, “We couldn’t endure it”? I think I have glimpsed what he means. For in the course of my pastoral work,
especially in situations of distress and anguish, grief and pain, I have
staggered home stunned at how eager people are to see their minister and what
comfort they derive from his presence. I
have slowly learned why they are eager and how they derive
comfort: it’s because they are trusting the pastor’s faith to support their own
faith when their own faith is assaulted by tragedy or turbulence or sin. They are counting on the pastor’s
heart-knowledge of God—God’s mercy, God’s wisdom, God’s way, God’s triumph, God’s
faithfulness. They are casting themselves on the pastor’s throbbing
acquaintance with God. They want to lean
on the pastor’s faith, borrow from it (as it were). They are hoping the pastor’s
assurance concerning God’s truth and triumph will restore their assurance that
God hasn’t abandoned them despite shocking evidence to the contrary, will restore
their assurance that God will never forsake them even though he seems to
have. And therefore while a pastor who
appeared to be a know-it-all would be a nuisance, a pastor who never exuded
unselfconscious intimacy with God would be useless. What is it, then, to be a pastor? It’s to have the conviction of God’s truth
and reality so deep in one’s bloodstream that the suffering person will feel
the foundations of her life to be in place once more. It’s to be unselfconsciously a conduit of the
Spirit so that the same “current” will be induced in the person whom mishap has
made to feel unplugged. Every high
school student knows that if a current is passing through electrical wire and
another wire is laid alongside it, the current in the first wire will induce a
current in the second. This is
what it means to be a pastor.
Alexander Whyte, a Scottish pastor 120 years
ago, used to say to young ministers, “Be much at deathbeds”. Whyte wasn’t morose. He simply knew where people most need the
pastor’s quiet confidence. Whyte also
knew that it’s at deathbeds that the fewest words are used; it’s also at
deathbeds that the pastor’s spiritual authenticity is most evident or spiritual
vacuity most exposed.
Robert Coles is a paediatric psychiatrist
who taught for years at Harvard. I first
came upon him when I read his book reviews in the New York Times. In addition to psychiatry he taught “Great
Literature” to Harvard medical students.
(He said he was anxious lest medical students leave school with a full
head and a shrivelled heart.) In one of
his video-taped lectures Coles branches out into a discussion of painting,
especially the work of Edward Hopper, an American artist. Coles points out that the people depicted in
Hopper’s paintings sit close to each other but never look at each other. They share the same space geographically but
are humanly remote. Coles points out
that it’s easy for people to be proximate to each other physically, to chatter,
even to meet conventionally; yet it’s exceedingly rare — because exceedingly
difficult — for people to communicate intimately, heart-to-heart,
spirit-to-spirit, deep-to-deep. Coles is
correct: such communication is rare because difficult.
But not so difficult and therefore so rare
as to be non-existent in congregational life.
For I have found many people in all five congregations I have served who
have admitted me to their innermost heart, even as I trust I have admitted them
to mine. Some of my congregations have
been larger, and a couple smaller. And
even in the smallest I have found more suffering than I could have thought
possible. I’m always amazed at ministers
who tell me their congregation is small and therefore they don’t have much
pastoral work to do. A congregation of
even one hundred people is afflicted with enough pain and perplexity and
distress to give a minister no rest.
Then regardless of what else we need in the
midst of life’s contradictions (certainly we need wisdom and patience and
persistence and ever so much more), above all we need courage. We always need courage. Few books in scripture speak as much about
courage as the book of Hebrews. It
likens the Christian life to a race, a relay race. Those who have run their leg of the race
ahead of us (i.e., Christians of an earlier era who have predeceased us) are
awaiting us at the finish line. They
remained courageous throughout their leg of the relay race. They remained courageous: that’s why they
finished (rather than quit) and are awaiting us at the finish line. The unknown author of Hebrews cries, “Since
we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses…let us run with
perseverance the race that is set before us, looking to Jesus, the pioneer and
perfecter of our faith…. Consider him who endured from sinners such hostility
against himself…. Therefore lift up your drooping hands and strengthen
your weak knees.” Because any
congregation is surrounded by a great cloud of witnesses, we can
lift up our drooping hands and strengthen our weak knees.
It’s the cloud
of witnesses—fellow-believers past and present—that becomes for us a vehicle of
the grace of God. One such witness in
the great cloud is John Calvin. Calvin
was a giant (some would say the giant) among the Protestant
Reformers. Calvin spoke
characteristically of the grandeur of God, the glory of God, the majesty of
God, the sufficiency of God. Calvin always insisted too that the being of
God must never be confused with the being of God’s creatures. God is irreducibly God. God isn’t humankind talking to itself with a
loud voice. God isn’t a projection,
unconsciously disguised as divine, of our overheated imagination. God is uniquely God, and must never be
confused with that which isn’t God. And
yet when Calvin pens a comment on Paul’s first letter to the Thessalonian congregation
he writes what we should never expect him to.
Paul has written, “We give thanks to God always for you all”. In other words, the apostle thanks God for
the congregation. Calvin
comments, “Is there anything more worthy of our love than God?” Of course there isn’t. But here comes the surprise. “There is nothing, therefore, which ought to
make us seek the friendship of men (and women) more than God’s
manifestation of himself among them through the gifts of the Spirit”. How startling! The Reformer who insists that God is uniquely
God and insists elsewhere that God is the only fit witness to himself here
maintains that our friends in the congregation mirror God to us. Our friends in the congregation aren’t
friends chiefly because we get along with them or they like us; our friends in
the congregation are those whom we are to cherish just because they mirror
to us the mercy and patience and persistence of God himself.
Calvin was born in 1509 in the town of
Noyon, fifty miles outside Paris. At age
eleven he went to Paris to begin university studies. His father steered him into law, having noted
(he said) that lawyers never starve.
Calvin graduated with a doctorate in legal studies at age
twenty-three. Soon he left behind the
technical details of the law for the riches of Renaissance humanism. Then in 1534 the gospel seized him. Concerning his about-face coming-to-faith
Calvin would only write, “God subdued me and made me teachable”. He moved to Geneva, Switzerland, and quickly
became known for his first major work in theology, The Institutes of the
Christian Religion. The first
edition had only six chapters; the final edition, eighty. It had grown into a two-thousand page primer
for preachers. Subsequently Calvin
became the leading thinker of the Reformation outside German-speaking lands, a
prolific writer, and a diligent worker on behalf of the citizens of the city. (He drafted the city’s first constitution, for
instance. Although he didn’t practise
law he was still the ablest lawyer in the city). His written French did as much to establish
modern French as Shakespeare’s English did for modern English. He was humanist, linguist, theologian,
biblical commentator, city advisor. All
of this, however, he understood as subordinate to the one task that was before
all other tasks and above all others and permeated all others: pastor.
Before Calvin died in 1564 he had written
commentaries on most books of the bible, including 1st
Thessalonians. I am moved every time I
open it, for here Calvin speaks so very warmly of the pastor’s life with that
congregation which the pastor serves. In
1st Thessalonians the apostle Paul speaks of the style of his
ministry with the congregation in the city; Paul writes, “We were gentle among
you, like a nurse taking care of her children.
So, being affectionately desirous of you, we were ready to share with
you not only the gospel of God but also our own selves, because you had become
very dear to us.” Calvin comments on
this passage, “A mother, in nursing her child, makes no show of authority and
does not stand on any dignity. This,
says Paul, was his attitude, since he willingly refrained from claiming the
honour that was due him [i.e., as an apostle], and undertook any kind of duty
without being ruffled or making any show.
In the second place, a mother, in rearing her child, reveals a wonderful
and extraordinary love…and even gives her own life blood to be drained…. We
must remember that those who want to be counted true pastors must entertain the
same feelings as Paul—to have higher regard for the church [i.e., the
congregation] than for their own life.”
When Paul maintains that one mark of an apostle is his willingness to
make any sacrifice for the edification of the congregation, Calvin adds,
“All pastors are reminded by this of the kind of relationship which ought to
exist between them and the church”.
Calvin always knew that a dictatorial,
tyrannical pastor is a contradiction in terms.
The pastor is to lead the
congregation, not hammer it; he is to plead,
not whip; she is to model the
gospel, not hurl it. When Paul says to the congregation in Thessalonica, “we beseech
you”, Calvin adds, “His beseeching them, when he might rightfully command them,
is a mark of the courtesy and restraint which pastors should imitate, in order
to win their people, if possible, with kindliness, rather than coerce them with
force.” The pastor is always to plead
rather than pummel. Calvin summarizes
this issue: “Those who exercise an absolute power that is completely opposed to
Christ are far from the order of pastors and overseers”.
To be sure, Calvin speaks of two kinds of
pastors who give the ministry a bad name.
Class one: “stupid, ignorant men who blurt out their worthless
brainwaves from the pulpit”. Class two: “ungodly,
irreverent individuals who babble on with their detestable blasphemies”. Any minister who reads Calvin here must
search his own heart. I search mine, and
trust that you have never found me blurting out worthless brainwaves or
babbling detestable blasphemies.
Calvin had the highest estimation of the
ministry. Such work, he said, is “…the
edification of the church, the salvation of souls, the restoration of the world[!]….
The excellence and splendour of this work are beyond value”. It is a privilege to be a pastor, isn’t
it.
Yet Calvin also knew that pastoral existence
could be difficult, even dangerous. He
had seen congregations ruin ministers.
When he reflects on the disputes and feuds which make life miserable for
a minister he writes something which is certainly true of too many
congregations: “So we see daily how pastors are treated with hostility by their
churches for some trivial reason, or for no reason at all.” Not in any congregation I have served, for
which I thank God.. Not only has a
congregation never treated me with hostility for trivial reason or no reason;
no congregation has ever treated me with hostility at all.
One day in May, 1954, Stan Musial, the
superb right fielder for the St. Louis Cardinals, hit five home runs in a
single game. A few years later Musial
was in the twilight of his baseball career.
His legs no longer ran fast, his arm was no longer a cannon, and
pitchers with even a mediocre fastball were starting to sneak it past him. He knew he could now play only occasionally
as a pinch-hitter. “Even if I know I’m
going to sit on the bench for most of the game”, he told a sportswriter, “every
time I go to the ballpark and put on my uniform I still get a thrill”. I too am in my twilight years. Nonetheless, every time I stand in front of a
congregation I get a thrill. Whether it’s
when I step into the sanctuary on Sunday morning and see the expectant faces of
the congregation, or whether it’s when I’m meeting people whom life has
clobbered, or whether it’s when I sit by myself and intercede for those who are
especially needy, I still get a thrill.
It mystifies me and saddens me that other
clergy don’t get the same thrill. One of
the professors alongside whom I teach has told me several times that when he
left the pastorate he vowed never to return.
“On-call seven days a week; being telephoned at any hour; having to go
somewhere night after night; no sooner finished preparing one address than
having to prepare another. When I left”,
this fellow tells me, “I knew I’d do anything before I ever went back.” Compare that attitude with Jean Vianney: “If
we knew what it is to be a pastor, we couldn’t endure it.”
I relish teaching in a seminary, and relish
it for several reasons. One reason is
that it keeps me probing the work of the giants in theology. Another reason is that it keeps me acquainted
with men and women (younger than I) who are preparing for ordination. Entirely too often a student tells me that
after his first degree in theology he plans to do a second and third
degree—i.e., a doctorate—in that a doctorate is the ticket out of the pastorate
and into a professorship. The first
degree in theology lets one into the pastorate; a doctorate lets one out. The truth is, I heard as much when I was a
seminary student myself fifty-plus years ago.
Whenever I hear this I tell the students most emphatically that the real
Doctores Ecclesiae, teachers of the church, were pastors first. Luther worked as a pastor every day in
addition to teaching, writing, travelling, and wrestling with vexatious
problems in church life; e.g., the predicament of nuns who left the convent in
response to the message of the Reformation and then had no means of
support. Calvin preached ten times every
two weeks. His writings are so vast that
his 2000-page Institutes represents
only 6.8% of his written output. (65% of
his written output is found in his commentaries on Scripture. And in his commentaries Calvin is always
better than he is in the Institutes).
In addition he sat with the dying, married the living, visited the sick, sorted
out conflicts in the wider church (rural pastors, for instance, complained
vociferously that they should be paid the same as urban pastors in
Geneva.) He ordered provisions for the
city hospital. And he had to endure the
shame of his sister-in-law’s repeated adulteries.
Modern professors of theology who are
full-time teachers are not the
descendants of the Reformation giants; scholarly pastors are. Why did the real giants of theology persist
in shouldering such a hugely variegated work, doing so very much more than just
the scholarship for which they will never be forgotten? Calvin spoke for them all when he wrote 500
years ago, “My ministry is dearer to me than life.”
The church of Jesus Christ has allowed me
both to pastor and to teach. For this I am
endlessly grateful. For both pastoring
and teaching are aspects of my vocation to the ministry. Calvin spoke for all zealous ministers when
he said, “My ministry is dearer to me than life.”
Victor Shepherd
Greenville University
February 2019
Martin Luther: A ‘Mighty Fortress’
MARTIN LUTHER: A ‘MIGHTY FORTRESS’
I: — It is March 1545. Luther has eleven months to live. He isn’t terminally ill. He has, however, been convicted of high treason, a capital offence. Anyone assisting him will also be deemed treasonous and, if caught, executed. Condemned by the pope as a heretic since 1520, he has been an outlaw of the Holy Roman Empire since 1521. Anyone who assassinates him will be rewarded. He can never forget that life is short and death is sure. Now he is reviewing his vast written output, fine-tuning theological expositions that have convulsed Europe, infuriated church authorities, provoked academic debate, and above all comforted millions as they found themselves newly assured that the arms of the crucified Saviour held them securely in a grip on them that would always be stronger than their grip on him.
At this time – March 1545 – Luther is revisiting the complete edition of his Latin writings. While his Latin writings span decades, the preface to them is new, and one of the last items he will pen. Listen to him as he takes us back to an earlier moment in his life and theological career:
I had indeed been captivated with an extraordinary ardor for understanding Paul in the Epistle to the Romans….a single word in chapter 1 [:17], ‘In it the righteousness of God is revealed’ …had stood in my way. For I hated that word ‘righteousness of God,’ which, according to the use and custom of all the teachers, I had been taught to understand philosophically regarding the formal or active righteousness, as they called it, with which God is righteous and punishes sinners…. I hated the righteous God who punishes sinners, and secretly…I was angry with God, … the gospel threatening us with his righteousness and wrath…..Thus I raged with a fierce and troubled conscience.
At last, by the mercy of God, meditating day and night, I gave heed to the context of the words,… ‘He who through faith is righteous shall live.’ There I began to understand that the righteousness of God,… that by which the righteous lives, is a gift of God, namely faith…. Here I felt that I was altogether born again and had entered paradise itself through open gates. There a totally other face of the entire Scripture showed itself to me…. Thereupon … I also found in other terms an analogy, as, the work of God, that is, what God does in us, the power of God, with which he makes us strong, the wisdom of God, with which he makes us wise….[1]
What had been Luther’s experience prior to this moment when the righteousness of God, so far from being that gift of God, owned in faith, which renders sinners rightly related to him, had instead been unrelieved condemnation that God, righteous in himself, visited upon hopelessly guilty sinners forever unrighteous in themselves?
II: — Luther’s experience, circumstantially his alone, inwardly appeared no different from the experience of humankind. For instance, death looms for everyone. One hundred-and-fifty years before Luther’s era, the Black Death (bubonic plague) had carried off 40%-45% of Europe. Three of Luther’s friends had recently succumbed to a fresh outbreak. Only days ago one of his best friends died suddenly. Hunting one day with a companion, Luther accidentally fell on his dagger, severing an artery. He pressed his hand in his groin to stem the haemorrhage while his companion procured help, aware that he had come within a hair’s breadth of death.
Later, when Luther was walking near the town of Stotternheim, a thunderstorm overtook him. A lightning-bolt’s near-miss found him exclaiming, “St. Anne (she was the patron saint of miners, and Luther’s father was a mine-owner), help me. I will become a monk.”
In July 1505 Luther entered the Augustinian monastery in Erfurt. Monastic life appeared to agree with him, at least initially. Looking back, twenty years later, on this period of his life, Luther smiled at the spiritual self-confidence he and others enjoyed at that time: “The greatest holiness one could imagine drew us into the cloister…we considered ourselves holy from head to toe.”[2] Soon he found himself immersed in the study of Scripture and church doctrine. Assigned to probe the academic question, ‘How does one find a gracious God?’, the exercise quickly became a personal preoccupation whose anxiety no mediaeval discussion could relieve.
Ordained to the priesthood in 1507, Luther continued his work in Scripture. (Gordon Rupp, Cambridge University historian and a Methodist scholar of Luther, maintains that if Luther were a candidate at a university today he would be hired as Professor of Hebrew Language and Literature.) As a Hebraist Luther quarried in the book of Psalms, initially; unlike many contemporary Christians, he found the gospel on every page. Listen to him as he exulted as early as 1515 in Psalm 119, whose 147th verse exclaims, “I came before the dawn and I cried, because I very much hoped in your words.” Now lit up by this passage Luther enthused, “Indeed I come before the dawn…because you, God, promised to forgive me…. I come early and cry because I have hoped in your words. Your mercy, the mercy of a God who promises, has made me bold to pray out of season, as it were, before I have any merits.”[3]
At the same time, Luther’s schooling in Renaissance Humanism at Erfurt University (the pre-eminent locus of humanist scholarship in Germany), contributed to his nascent theological formation and remained a major ingredient in his theological understanding (although less widely recognized than the humanist contribution of other Reformers such as Zwingli and Melanchthon and Calvin). “I am convinced”, wrote Luther as early 1523, “that without humanist studies untainted theology cannot exist, and that has proved true…. There has never been a great revolution of God’s word unless God has first prepared the way by the rise and flourishing of languages and learning.”[4] In addition, his exposure to humanism heightened his distaste for theological speculation and rendered him averse to any theological articulation that assumed an Aristotelian underlay. For Luther was convinced that Aristotle, the dominant philosopher the mediaeval church had co-opted; Aristotle had obscured and denatured the gospel for centuries.
In 1510 the Augustinian order sent Luther to Rome. He walked (1500 kms.), every step heightening his anticipation of the glories that awaited him in the city. Arriving in Rome, he was disillusioned by the ingloriousness that met him everywhere: the shabbiness of the environs, the poverty of the people, and not least, the throngs of prostitutes. Still, he managed to ascend the Scala Sancta, the sacred staircase, repeating the Lord’s Prayer on each step. Told that such an undertaking would earn heavenly bliss for anyone the religious devotee named, he whiffed superstition. He walked home, having completed the only trip outside Germany he was to make.
Notwithstanding the theological misgivings his trip to Rome had aroused, Luther remained fixed in a theological meritocracy; namely, God accepts those whose goodness merits their acceptance; or at least God accepts those whose confession of sin is equal to the nature, depth and scope of their sin. Luther, profounder than most, knew he could confess only the sin he was aware of, and even then, would never grasp sin’s enormity to God. He was inconsolable not because he was psychologically bizarre but because he was spiritually perceptive.
Then how did Luther escape the cyclical trap of sin, misery, and condemnation before God?
III: — The way out, as mentioned earlier, was delivered to him through his study of the Psalms. He began lecturing on the Psalter in 1513. He would steep himself in it for the rest of his life. In it he found the gospel everywhere. Seeds were sown in his Psalms-studies that would bear fruit abundantly ever after. In no time Luther heard and rejoiced in the throb of that bass note which reverberates throughout the Bible and establishes the rhythm of the Christian life; namely, the truth and reality (not the mere idea) that what God declares, God effects. God’s utterance brings forth the reality it announces, the all-determining truth and reality of the believer’s life, as undeniable to the kingdom-sighted as it is incomprehensible to the kingdom-blind. To say the same thing in more biblical vocabulary, when God declares us to be rightly-related to him not on the basis of what we do but on the basis of what he has done on our behalf in his Son – namely he has borne our sin and borne it away – then we are rightly-related to him. There is nothing we should do or can do to ingratiate ourselves with him. We are as much a child of God right now (‘rightly’ now) as we can ever be. By faith we are bound so closely to that Son with whom the Father is pleased that when the Father looks upon the Son he sees us included in the Son and therefore pleased with us as well. At once Luther’s tormented questions, “What must I do? Have I done enough? Is my doing good enough? And how would I ever know?”; these questions evaporated.
Years later Luther was to write a tract, Two Kinds of Righteousness. The two kinds are ‘alien righteousness’ and ‘proper righteousness.’ Alien righteousness is alien only in the sense, but crucially in the sense that it comes from outside us, comes from Christ, is always his gift and never our achievement. Proper righteousness, on the other hand, is the Christian, already rendered such by having ‘clothed’ herself in Christ’s alien righteousness; proper righteousness is the Christian now repudiating the arrears of sin that still cling to her.
Let me say it again. Alien righteousness, the Son’s right-standing with the Father, is a gift we own in faith. Once rightly-related to God, we rightly repudiate, properly repudiate non-anxiously, the old man or woman of sin in us, which old man or woman, says Luther, was slain at the cross but won’t die quietly. Paradoxically Luther exclaims that Christ’s alien righteousness “swallows up all sins in a moment”, even as by our proper righteousness we aspire to distance ourselves from Adam. Put simply, because Christ’s righteousness is ours we are forgiven by God and know it; because our old man/woman has already been slain at the cross, we may and must now put him to death. At all times, we must remember, the foundation and stable basis of the Christian life is what Christ has accomplished for us and forever vouchsafes to us: a new standing before God wherein we come before him as the son or daughter accepted by him and at home on his knee.
This lattermost point requires amplification. Justification by faith hadn’t been taught by any theologian Luther had read, especially by Gabriel Biel, or by anyone Luther had read about in Biel. Biel, the representative spokesperson for late Mediaeval nominalist theology, had maintained that moral aspiration is in truth a seeking after God that God recognizes and rewards. At life’s end, sinners can hope that their aspiration, ‘topped up’, as it were, by God’s grace, will suffice for their acquittal before God, their justification.
Reading Scripture attentively, Luther saw that sinners, whose moral achievement is indisputable, wield their achievement as a bargaining point before God wherein they insist that their right-conduct in terms of a code is tantamount to that right-relatedness to God-in-person of which Scripture speaks. Sinners, Luther insisted, were dead coram Deo; not ill, not deficient, not defective, not lame, but dead. As such they achieve nothing and can claim nothing with respect to their predicament coram Deo. They need a new standing before God that a corpse cannot acquire. Therefore, justification has to be utterly gratuitous, sheer gift of God. In addition, such justification is the sure foundation and stable basis of the Christian life now, not an unsure, wished-for, wait-and-see outcome at life’s end.
Two hundred years later, Charles Wesley (who himself came to faith in 1738 upon reading Luther’s commentary on Galatians) exclaimed, “No condemnation now I dread” just because Wesley first knew himself “Clothed in righteousness divine.”
It was Luther’s experience first. ‘Justification by faith’ (shorthand for ‘justification by grace through faith on account of Christ) became and remained the foundation of the Reformation. In his commentary on the Psalms Luther extolled, “If this article stands, the church stands; if it falls, the church falls.”[5] Reinforcing his point, Luther later added, “Without this article the world is nothing but death and darkness.”[6] It was upheld thereafter as the bedrock and stable basis of the Christian life. Luther’s position as a Reformer was established. From this position, he would think and write and preach for the next four years, all of it coming to a head when the pope summoned him to a hearing in the city of Worms. As he came upon the city (he had travelled from eastern to western Germany) he wrote a friend, “All the way from Eisenach to here I have been sick. I am still sick…. But Christ lives, and we shall enter Worms in spite of all the gates of hell and the powers in the air.” Days later he would find himself saying, with unparalleled courage in the face of the mightiest institution in Europe, “Here I stand. I can’t do anything else. God help me.”
Courage? We ought never underestimate the courage Luther’s stand would require. Erasmus, possessing Luther’s horror at abuses in the church yet lacking Luther’s apprehension of the gospel; Erasmus, always ready to ridicule but forever reluctant to reform; Erasmus knew what courage was required, and knew just as surely that he didn’t have it. In his feeble self-extenuation he wrote, “…mine was never the spirit to risk my life for the truth….Popes and emperors when they make right decisions I follow, which is godly; if they decide wrongly, I tolerate them, which is safe.”[7] Erasmus, Luther knew by 1530, “was not concerned for the cross but for peace.”[8] Years later, saddened and annoyed at Erasmus’ cowardice and shallowness, Luther would conclude, “Everything is a laughing matter for him.”[9]
IV: — Constrained by the living Word of God, sharper than any two-edged sword, Luther was aware that much needed reforming, not least the matter of indulgences. Upset initially by the traffic surrounding indulgences, and soon offended by the logic of them, Luther penned his Ninety-Five Theses and hung them from the door of the church in Wittenberg. Hallowe’en – All Hallows’ Eve – would never be the same after 1517. What was the indulgence traffic in Luther’s day? Whom did it profit? Why was Luther vehement?
At this time the pope needed to finance the remodelling of St Peter’s Basilica in Rome. He issued an indulgence, a certificate authorizing the remission of the temporal punishment of sin in return for payment. In Wittenberg the master-hawker was Johann Tetzel, a Dominican friar famed for his salesmanship. A slogan was said to accompany his sales pitch: “When a coin in the coffer rings, a soul from purgatory to heaven springs.” In case poetry was ineffective in having hearers part with their coin, Tetzel supplemented his rhetoric with grisly pictures of deceased persons alive and writhing in purgatory, crying out to relatives to purchase their release. And if neither poetry nor terror moved them, Tetzel was aware that fervent devotion might. In this regard Tetzel announced that when indulgences are offered and cross-plus-papal-coat-of-arms are displayed, the cumulative effect is equal to the cross of Christ. Such a steroidal indulgence, Tetzel insisted, would pardon even someone who had violated the Virgin Mary.[10]
Luther was appalled. He assumed that the new archbishop of his territory, Albrecht of Mainz, would surely want to be informed of religious abuses occurring within his territory. Luther was aware of the immense power Albrecht wielded. Albrecht was, after all, not only archbishop and cardinal; he was also archchancellor of Germany and the most powerful political figure after Emperor Charles V[11]. Not least, Albrecht was one of only seven men charged with electing the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. Luther sent a copy of his protest to Albrecht of Mainz, together with a covering letter. The covering letter was unambiguous. “Once they acquire indulgence letters, the poor souls believe they can be sure of their salvation,” Luther pressed; “Good God! Souls that are being instructed under your care are being sent to their death, and it will be harder and harder for you to account for all this. Therefore I could keep quiet no longer.”[12] Four years later, when he was sequestered at the Wartburg, Luther would write to Philip Melanchthon, “I curse the hardness of heart that prevents me from drowning in the tears I should weep for the slain of my poor people.”[13] Again, Luther’s courage here is noteworthy. Years earlier Dr Dietrich Morung, a priest in Wurzburg, had preached from the city-church pulpit a sermon that questioned the entire indulgence mentality. Cardinal Raimudi Peraudi, papal commissioner for indulgences and papal legate to Germany, had had Morung excommunicated and then incarcerated for ten years. Luther knew what he was risking.[14]
And then Luther attached a second copy of his Theses to the door of the church in Wittenberg.[15] (He didn’t nail it, we might note in passing, since in the sixteenth century papers were affixed to doors with wax.)[16] It was customary in university towns to post topics inviting debate on public bulletin boards, since academic debate, in those days was a civic event. All Luther had in mind was a public discussion of the theology underlying the indulgence practice and the finances floating it.
In Luther’s era, when a major church position opened up, it was sold to the highest bidder. (This practice was called ‘simony.’) Few clergy, however, were wealthy enough to bid on the position. Therefore, the church, seeking to maximize pecuniary gain, opened up the bidding to wealthy lay persons whose wealth ensured the topmost bid. Once the lay person had gained a church office meant only for clergy, he recovered his bidding-war costs through ecclesiastical taxation and monies otherwise pertaining to the office. Then and only then was the officeholder consecrated.
Archbishop Albrecht of Mainz had done exactly this. When Albrecht had indicated his interest in the position, officials in Rome set him up with the Fuggers, a major banking enterprise in Europe. Now there was a three-party constellation: Albrecht, the papacy, and the Fuggers. Each party anticipated benefiting hugely. Tetzel was recruited to raise the money.
What theological understanding attended indulgences? Indulgences never purported to alter eternal punishment for sin. (Only God could.) They merely affected temporal punishment, which temporal punishment the church could rescind, since the church had imposed it in the first place.
Here is how indulgences worked. We sin, repent before God, and are forgiven. Still, we need to make reparation and receive temporal punishment for our sin; whereupon the church, through its clergy, assigns penance. It is possible, in this economy, for one to arrive at life’s end and have temporal punishment still owing, insufficient penance having been assigned. The punishment owing is a debt that is ‘paid’ (paid off) by means of ‘doing time’ painfully in purgatory following one’s death. A papally-authored indulgence, acquired through a cash payment, remits the debt and releases someone from purgatory.
In the popular understanding, however, some of the aforementioned subtleties were unknown. While according to Canon Law indulgences remitted sin’s temporal punishment but didn’t forgive sin’s guilt, Archbishop Albrecht’s book Instructio Summaria left the matter ambiguous, with the result that the public understandably read ‘indulgence’ as ‘forgiveness of all sins’. Luther knew that when people purchased indulgences they did so believing that they thereby ensured their salvation.[17]
Luther objected to the practice on several grounds. First there was the crass materialism of it all, the ‘thingification’ of the Christian life. Whereas the Christian life, Luther insisted, was the most intimate, personal relation between believers and their Lord, now it was a business or banking or institutional transaction. In his tract Two Kinds of Righteousness Luther was to insist that when we are rightly related to God through faith in Jesus Christ, such faith, so far from an abstract, cold, one-sidedly forensic transaction; such faith, rather, is an encounter in which Christ (the bridegroom) is heard saying, “I am yours”, and the believer, (the bride) is constrained to say at the same moment, “And I am yours.” Justification isn’t a hollow declaration; it is an effective word from the Lord who is present, in person, in his utterance; justification, then, is a mutual embrace and mutual pledge of utmost warmth and intimacy as Christ and his disciple encounter each other and embrace each other and are fused to each other. Indulgences, on the other hand, were utterly sub-personal and could only depersonalise participants.
In the second place, Luther opposed the church’s usurping God’s prerogative. The church of his era understood the ‘power of the keys’ (Matt. 16:19) to reside in institutional authority vested in it by Christ, enabling the church (i.e., the clergy) to remit temporal punishment or retain it. Luther, and all the Reformers following him, upheld the ‘power of the keys’ as the efficacy of the gospel preached. The church proclaims the gospel, which gospel is nothing less than Jesus Christ in his presence and power. As the church attests the gospel, the Lord whose gospel it is, the Lord who ever remains Lord and judge of his body, the church, so as not to inhere it; this Lord acts in the power of the Spirit and forgives penitent believers. Plainly there is the most intimate relation between Christ and his people, head and body. Luther liked to speak of the totus Christus, the whole Christ. To have Christ at all is to have Christ entire, head and body. Nonetheless, the head is never buried in the body. Never does the Lord of the church collapse himself into the church or transfer his authority to it.
In the third place Luther objected to the confusion between the penalty for sin and the consequences of sin. The penalty for sin is alienation from God arising from God’s judgement. The consequences of sin are the ‘after-shocks’ reverberating through perpetrators’ lives and the lives of those they touch. The penalty for sin is cancelled as penitent sinners own God’s mercy. The consequences of sin – dismemberment or death, for instance, following the impaired driver’s collision – remain as long as life lasts, spreading relentlessly like ripples from a stone dropped once into water.
In the fourth place Luther deplored the flagrant commercialisation of it all. Make no mistake: the indulgence traffic was hugely rich. Between 1486 and 1503 Cardinal Peraudi, a masterful indulgence-pusher, had raised over 500,000 guilders through the popular vehicle.[18] In the village of Vorau, an Austrian municipality so very small that by 2009 its population numbered only 1496, Peraudi was reputed to have sold 50,000 letters of indulgence.[19] Not only was the invention of the printing press to enter into its glory in the dissemination of Reformation tracts, treatises, tomes and translations of the Bible; the invention of the printing press, double-edged like every human invention in a fallen world, had already inked hundreds of thousands indulgence certificates. While Luther opposed indulgences for theological reasons (one of which was affording financial protection to exploited people), the indulgence traffic made millionaires out of printers as surely as it did church bureaucrats. Different persons from diverse spheres now fused their fury concerning Luther, as surely as Pilate and Herod became friends the day Jesus Christ was condemned.
In the letter to Albrecht that accompanied the Ninety-Five Theses, Luther underlined his conviction that “indulgences confer upon souls nothing of benefit for salvation or holiness”. And then in the same letter he tersely reminded Albrecht, “…it is the first and sole office of bishops that the people learn the gospel and the love of Christ.”[20]
Luther followed up both the Theses (Latin) and the Letter (Latin) with his vastly more popular sermon in German, A Sermon on Indulgences and Grace.[21] It was the sermon in German, reprinted at least twenty-four times between 1518 and 1520, rather than the Theses in Latin, that made Luther a household name overnight.
Tetzel, apoplectic at Luther’s renown, riposted six months later (April 1518) with one hundred and six theses denouncing Luther’s ‘errors’.[22] Tetzel’s retort was never reprinted.
Pope Leo X (the last non-priest to be made pope) supported Tetzel and Albrecht. Leo labelled Luther “a wild boar in the Lord’s vineyard;” i.e., purely destructive. Leo had become a cardinal at age 13 and pope at 37. He allegedly remarked, “God has given us the papacy; now let us enjoy it.” He spent colossal sums of money, and relished parading around Rome on Hanno, his albino elephant. (The elephant, admittedly, cost him little, since it was a gift of King Manuel I of Portugal.)[23] Leo pronounced Luther a heretic and excommunicated him.
What about Protestant theology today? Are indulgences peculiar to late-mediaeval churchmanship, a matter we can put behind us forever? As the year 2000 approached and the new millennium loomed, Pope John Paul II issued a Jubilee Indulgence. The Jubilee Indulgence was much less onerous than many of its predecessors, for it maintained it was necessary to visit one church once only. And if visiting a designated church was too much, the indulgence could be gained by foregoing tobacco or alcohol for one day, or for making any donation on behalf of the poor.
V: — The Ninety-Five Theses were posted in 1517. Much thereafter poured from Luther’s pen. And in 1520 there appeared three more unforgettable tracts: Address to the Nobility of the German Nation, The Babylonian Captivity of the Church, and The Freedom of the Christian. The lattermost remains the most widely read item in all of Luther’s writings.
Not only is this tract moving on account of its understanding and expression; it is also comprehensive in its discussion as few other tracts are. Luther himself wrote of it, “Unless I am mistaken… it contains the whole of the Christian life in a brief form.”
Before we probe Luther’s tract we must be sure we understand ‘freedom’ in conformity to Scripture. In popular parlance, freedom is the capacity to choose among alternatives. A child at an ice-cream counter is said to be free to choose vanilla or strawberry or pistachio. Such ‘freedom’ (so-called) is nothing more than indeterminism; that is, the child hasn’t been coerced, outwardly or inwardly, to choose one flavour over another.
Yet when Paul reminds the Christians in Galatia, “For freedom Christ has set us free” (Gal.5:1), he cannot mean that Christ has set us free so that we may choose to obey Christ or disobey him. (Such freedom, so-called, is nothing less than the bondage of sin.) The apostle can only mean that Christ has set us free to obey him – and this only. In other words, freedom is having Jesus Christ remove all impediments to our obeying him; to say the same thing differently, freedom is the absence of any impediment to acting in accord – and only in accord – with one’s true nature.
Imagine a derailing switch placed upon railway tracks. The train is impeded from travelling along the rails. When the switch is removed, the train is said to be free to run along the rails. If someone asks, “But is the train free to float like a boat?”, the proper reply can only be, “But it isn’t a train’s nature to float like a boat; it’s a train’s nature to run on rails.”
Christ has freed his people to act in accordance with their true nature; namely, a child of God. In other words, Christ simultaneously frees us from all claims upon our faith and obedience that contradict our nature as child of God and frees us for everything that reflects our nature as child of God. It is our nature as child of God to love God and neighbour in utter self-abandonment.
Luther succinctly sets out the theme of the tract:
A Christian is a perfectly free lord of all, subject to none.
A Christian is a perfectly dutiful servant of all, subject to all.
Expanding on this statement Luther writes,
We conclude, therefore, that a Christian lives not in himself, but in Christ and in his neighbour. Otherwise he is not a Christian. He lives in Christ through faith, in his neighbour through love. By faith he is caught up beyond himself into God. By love he descends beneath himself into his neighbour.
Christians, freed by Christ for their true nature – bound to Christ by faith and bound to the neighbour by love – live henceforth in radical self-forgetfulness. Taken out of themselves, their self-absorption shrivels and their anxiety evaporates. The gospel effects this, and can effect it just because the gospel, as all the Reformers after Luther insisted, isn’t chiefly idea but rather power. The Reformers everywhere reflected Paul’s conviction that the gospel is the power of God unto salvation (Rom. 1:16).
Luther goes on to say that there is only one way of living in Christ by faith. There are, however, three ways of living in the neighbour by love.
[1] We live in the neighbour by love as we share our neighbour’s material scarcity, and do so out of our material abundance, even material superfluity. Luther admits this costs us little. If I have five shirts, giving one to a shirtless neighbour exacts little from me. Luther notes too that when we do this we also gain social recognition (today, we’d say an income tax receipt for ‘gift in kind’).
[2] We live in the neighbour by love, in the second place, as we share the neighbour’s suffering. Luther maintains this is costlier in that proximity to suffering in others engenders suffering in us. Painful though it is, however, we feel good about it; and if we do it well, we are rewarded for it (the Order of Canada or the Lions’ Club Humanitarian Award accorded Mother Teresa).
[3] Finally, says Luther not in his Christian Freedom tract but in a later one, we live in the neighbour as we share the neighbour’s disgrace, the neighbour’s shame. This is by far the costliest way of living in the neighbour. Here there is no reward; here there is no social recognition. Here, on the other hand, there is nothing but social contempt and ostracism. Here we profoundly know what it is to be ‘numbered among the transgressors’, for was not our Lord before us publicly labelled with a disgrace he didn’t deserve? In concluding his discussion of this matter Luther insists that our service “takes no account of gratitude or ingratitude, of praise or blame, of gain or loss…. [the Christian] most freely and most willingly spends himself and all that he has” – including his reputation.
VI: — One more mediaeval tradition Luther overturned was clergy celibacy. His rejection of clergy celibacy was one instance of his rejection of sacerdotalism. Sacerdotalism is the notion that the clergy have spiritual powers invested in them by virtue of their ordination. The notion that the sacraments can be administered effectively only by clergy, for instance, is one aspect of sacerdotalism. Another notion is that the pronouncement of absolution following confession will leave the penitent forgiven by God only if absolution is pronounced by a clergyperson.
Luther insisted that Jesus Christ, our ‘great high priest’, has fulfilled the priestly line of the Older Testament. For this reason, there isn’t, and there can’t be, a priestly class in the church. All Christians are priests before God. To be sure, Luther maintained, for the sake of order at Sunday worship, only someone whom the congregation has recognized and authorized is to preach and administer the sacraments, lest chaos overtake the congregation. Nevertheless, the distinction between clergy and laity with respect to spiritual powers has been eliminated.
Luther reinforced his understanding here by having congregants receive Holy Communion in both kinds, bread and wine, whereas lay people, to this point, had been given bread only (wine, along with bread, being consumed by the clergy only). While giving wine to lay people may seem a small point to us, in Luther’s day it was huge: from now on the church was to be defined not in terms of a clergy hierarchy (priest, bishop, pope) who had unique powers; the church was to be defined as the people of God, a ‘kingdom of priests’, a ‘holy nation’, in the words of the apostle Peter (2nd Peter 2:9). Luther eliminated the clergy/laity distinction.
Marriage among the Reformation clergy was another sign of its disappearance. The mediaeval church had forbidden the clergy to marry (beginning in the tenth century) inasmuch as marriage was inferior to celibacy. In Luther’s day marriage was thought to be vitiated by the depravity of women. Women, it was said, had been the downfall of Adam, Samson, David and Solomon. In the Aristotelian mindset that underlay much of the mediaeval church, women were said to be botched males; if copulation were error-free, a male would result every time.[24]
In addition, Luther faulted the church fathers, in particular Jerome, Cyprian, Gregory and Augustine. Hadn’t Cyprian, a giant in the Patristic era, written, “If you hear a woman speak, flee from her as if she were a hissing snake”?[25] The mediaeval church had expatiated on the various ways in which marriage was fraught with sin, the last way being marital sex undertaken for the sheer pleasure of it.
Luther and his followers inverted the late mediaeval understanding by transferring the praise of monastic life to marriage. In no sense was marriage second-best. In the fourth century, Jerome had assigned numerical values to marriage and celibacy. On a scale of 0 to 100, Jerome assigned 100 to virginity, 60 to widowhood, and 30 to marriage. Marriage was last in this scheme because it was a concession to inferior persons who would derail spiritually and psychologically without the institution. Inverting all such calculations, Johann Bugenhagen, Luther’s friend and pastor of the city church in Wittenberg, exclaimed, “It is faith, and not virginity, that fills paradise.” (In this regard it is worth noting that while Pope John Paul II had canonised or beatified almost 300 people as of 1997, he had elevated no woman who wasn’t a virgin.)[26]
Luther was not naïve in this matter. Always looking to Scripture, he knew Jesus to have said (Matt. 19) that some men are born eunuchs; some become eunuchs for the kingdom of God, and some become eunuchs thanks to the violence of other men. Roughly, then, there are people who, for many different reasons (not least psychological difficulties) are incapable of sustaining a lifelong union; in addition, there are those who forgo marriage because of a vocation to celibacy; and there are those who, through sheer misfortune, are denied the opportunity to marry. None of this, however, undoes God’s mandate to marry following God’s pronouncement that it isn’t good to be alone. And needless to say, Luther, as Hebraist, was aware that marriage is the commonest metaphor everywhere in Scripture for God’s covenant relationship with his people. This fact alone guarantees that marriage ought never be slighted.
Luther exemplified his high view of marriage in his love for his wife, Katharina von Bora. She had been assigned to a convent at age six. Having appropriated Luther’s understanding of the gospel as she matured, she had somehow conveyed word to Leonhard Koppe, a fish merchant, that she and others wanted to embrace the Reformation understanding of faith and life. In 1523 Koppe extricated twelve nuns from the convent in herring barrels. (This feat too required enormous courage. In Catholic Saxony, one year later, a man was beheaded for helping a nun escape.)[27] In 1525 Luther married Katharina. Together they had six children, and until he died he loved her in exemplary fashion. Listen to Luther extol his beloved Katie in his 1531 sermon On the Estate of Marriage:
God’s word is actually inscribed on one’s spouse. When a man looks at his wife as if she were the only woman on earth, and when a woman looks at her husband as if he were the only man on earth; yes, if…not even the sun itself sparkles any more brightly and lights up your eyes more than your own husband or wife, then right there you are face to face with God speaking.[28]
Luther delighted in his Katie as he delighted in nothing and no one else. He regarded husband and wife as God’s gift to each other. And because the clergy and laity alike were God’s people without spiritual distinction, the clergy should cherish the same gift – marriage – and thank God for it.
Brother Martin had no idea, in 1517, that his Ninety-Five Theses would precipitate an earthquake. His reading of Scripture, however, reminded him that when God spoke at Sinai, God’s voice shook the earth (Heb.12:28). And his reading of Scripture confirmed every day his conviction that when the gospel is announced, Jesus Christ acts and speaks, once more shaking the earth – and all of this for the sake of that kingdom, Luther grasped with iron fast certainty, which cannot be shaken (Heb. 12:28).
Luther’s favourite Psalm was 118. “Although the entire psalter and all of holy scripture are dear to me as my only comfort and source of life,” revelled Luther, “I fell in love especially with this psalm. Therefore I call it my own….Here you see how the right hand of God mightily lifts the heart and comforts it in the midst of death….Is not this astounding? The dying live; the suffering rejoice; the fallen rise; the disgraced are honored.”[29] It was crucial that the disgraced be honoured, for whereas Luther the brash monk had earlier boasted “We considered ourselves holy from head to toe,” the older Luther, only eighteen months from death, wrote his friend, Georg Spalatin, “Now join with us prodigious and hardened sinners lest you diminish Christ for us….You can be a bogus sinner and have Christ for a fictitious savior. Instead, get used to the fact that Christ is a genuine savior and that you are a real sinner.”[30]
While Luther maintained Psalm 118 to be his favourite, his most frequently cited was Psalm 50:15: “Call upon me in the day of trouble” (says the Lord); “I will deliver you, and you shall glorify me.” Luther, in trouble from the moment he was pronounced an outlaw (1521) until he died 25 years later, had called upon God relentlessly. Was he delivered? Certainly he believed he was. Did he glorify God? His theological legacy – 450 treatises, 3000 printed sermons, 2600 extant letters – is largely a paean of praise to God.
Two weeks before his death (18th February 1546) Luther, now in Eisleben, learned that his wife Katharina, minding children in Wittenberg, was anxious concerning his illness. He wrote her telling her that her anxieties for him were groundless: “I have a caretaker who is better than you and all the angels; he lies in the cradle and rests on a virgin’s bosom, and yet, nevertheless, he sits at the right hand of God, the Father almighty. Therefore, be at peace.”[31]
You have a caretaker, and I have a caretaker, who lies in a cradle and rests on a virgin’s bosom even as he sits at the right hand of God the Father almighty. Therefore you and I may, and must, be at peace.
The Reverend Dr Victor A. Shepherd
[1] LW 34: 337.
[2] WA 17:1, 309. Quoted in Hendrix, 27.
[3] LW 11: 51. Hendrix 70. Emphasis added.
[4] LW 4: 34. Hendrix 169.
[5] WA 40: III, 352-353.
[6] WA 39: I, 205. Sine hoc articulo mundus est plane mors et tenebrae.
[7] R.A. Mynors, et al., eds. The Correspondence of Erasmus. 12 Vols. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1974-2003. EP 218 quoted in Pettegree, Brand Luther, 231.
[8] WABr II: 387-9. In Pettegree 231.
[9] LW 54: 81. In Hendrix 171.
[10] Hendrix, 58.
[11] Hendrix, 136.
[12] LW 48:46. Hendrix 55.
[13] LW 48: 215. Hendrix 113.
[14] Pettegree, Brand Luther, 61.
[15] In addition to sending a copy of the Ninety-Five Theses and an accompanying letter, Letter of Martin Luther to Albrecht, Archbishop of Mainz (LW 48:43-49) Luther also subsequently preached and published in German his sermon, A Sermon on Indulgences and Grace (WA 1:239-46.
[16] See Timothy J. Wengert, Martin Luther’s 95 Theses, ix.
[17] Bernhard Lohse, Martin Luther’s Theology, 101.
[18] Hendrix, 57.
[19] Pettegree, Brand Luther, 61.
[20] LW 48: 44.
[21] WA 1:239-46.
[22] For an English version, see Johann Tetzel’s Rebuttal against Luther’s Sermon Indulgences and Grace, trans. Dewey Weiss Kramer (Atlanta: Pitts Theology Library, 2012).
[23] Hendrix, 67.
[24] For an amplification of this matter see Victor Shepherd, Interpreting Martin Luther: An Introduction to his Life and Thought, 301; and Steven Ozment, Protestants, 152-3.
[25] LW 54: 357.
[26] John Kent, Wesley and the Wesleyans, 106-7.
[27] Hendrix, 136.
[28] LW 51:17-42.
[29] LW 14: 45; 14, 86.
[30] WABr 10: 639.
[31] Martin Brecht, Martin Luther: The Preservation of the Church – 1532-1546, 373.
Ordination sermon – “My Ministry Is Dearer to Me Than My Own Life”
Delivered by Victor Shepherd on June, 2015.